we_o abhor_v and_o dread_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n he_o train_v we_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o what_o we_o do_v guess_v and_o understand_v he_o lead_v we_o on_o to_o know_v more_o thing_n than_o these_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n it_o teach_v by_o rudiment_n and_o beggarly_a element_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v towards_o more_o perfection_n by_o he_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o more_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o who_o do_v first_o think_v of_o heaven_n by_o outward_a thing_n may_v conceive_v that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o most_o complete_a and_o satisfactory_a happiness_n which_o these_o be_v a_o faint_a shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o a_o new_a one_o succeed_v more_o glorious_a then_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o know_v as_o what_o be_v carnal_a and_o we_o now_o see_v we_o begin_v with_o sense_n then_o come_v reason_n and_o after_o succeed_v faith_n and_o further_o we_o can_v go_v whilst_o here_o in_o the_o body_n then_o to_o conjecture_v and_o be_v able_a to_o act_v hereby_o after_o thing_n unutterable_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o what_o be_v at_o first_o esteem_v madness_n and_o strange_a thing_n will_v at_o length_n appear_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v attend_v and_o consider_v thorough_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v wonderful_a indeed_o but_o yet_o most_o true._n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o have_v a_o extreme_a and_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n yet_o she_o have_v her_o bound_n now_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v possible_a she_o may_v transgress_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o and_o so_o turn_v into_o distraction_n knowledge_n be_v her_o proper_a work_n but_o herein_o she_o may_v exceed_v that_o be_v when_o she_o will_v find_v out_o something_o which_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n nor_o scripture_n neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n neither_o from_o without_o of_o what_o she_o see_v nor_o from_o within_o herself_o where_o be_v no_o foundation_n nor_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n beside_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o wild_a fancy_n and_o extravagant_a notion_n unwarrant_v revelation_n those_o portentous_a opinion_n which_o like_a monster_n in_o nature_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o make_v manifest_a what_o be_v perfect_a and_o true._n when_o the_o string_n of_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v screw_v too_o hard_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v break_v even_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o know_v may_v by_o the_o unadvised_a owner_n thereof_o be_v stretch_v so_o far_o as_o to_o lose_v themselves_o for_o if_o people_n will_v go_v further_o and_o beside_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o will_v not_o be_v soon_o amaze_v and_o confound_v then_o at_o divine_a thing_n the_o smoke_n and_o thick_a cloud_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o the_o bound_n there_o set_v exod._n 19_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 97._o 2._o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o discover_v nothing_o more_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n than_o this_o earth_n the_o least_o part_n thereof_o all_o these_o may_v instruct_v in_o that_o lesson_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 29._o 29._o which_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n for_o this_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o two_o extreme_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v out_o of_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o ignorant_a world_n willing_o continue_v to_o abuse_v the_o aforesaid_a place_n for_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o vain_a curiosity_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o their_o blindness_n but_o here_o may_v be_v plain_o discern_v the_o limit_n to_o confine_v all_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n 39_o isa_n 42._o 20._o john_n 5._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v and_o the_o understanding_n within_o we_o to_o be_v look_v into_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o or_o may_v be_v manifest_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o and_o which_o may_v incline_v we_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n unto_o i_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o teacher_n may_v impart_v superficial_a slight_a knowledge_n their_o own_o opinion_n or_o enlarge_v upon_o and_o confine_v unto_o instruction_n of_o what_o be_v thorough_o understand_v already_o but_o wilful_o put_v off_o the_o learning_n and_o communicate_v of_o more_o for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n but_o they_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 7_o 9_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o they_o think_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o they_o may_v just_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o say_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n every_o one_o know_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o yet_o that_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o one_o may_v have_v a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o yet_o neglect_v it_o but_o if_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o full_o to_o know_v and_o consider_v thorough_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v to_o it_o there_o he_o can_v so_o easy_o go_v back_o but_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o thing_n of_o daily_a use_n and_o experience_n if_o a_o man_n will_v admit_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n which_o he_o be_v command_v and_o require_v to_o have_v he_o will_v obey_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n psal_n 95._o 10._o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v here_o add_v that_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4._o do_v show_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o cease_v to_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v when_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o and_o another_o happiness_n provide_v they_o change_v their_o former_a course_n there_o may_v be_v a_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o it_o be_v 1._o 16_o and_o a_o say_n i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o again_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v to_o they_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a thereof_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8._o so_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 12._o john_n 16._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o act_n 3._o 17._o and_o several_a like_o place_n do_v import_v that_o where_o be_v a_o true_a and_o full_a knowledge_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n also_o as_o again_o upon_o the_o neglect_n and_o refusal_n of_o the_o first_o be_v disobedience_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o then_o he_o be_v a_o great_a fool_n and_o man_n do_v not_o usual_o thus_o so_o he_o may_v do_v a_o thing_n upon_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o inducement_n to_o it_o
a_o high_a condition_n and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o whilst_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o grow_v up_o as_o plant_n afterward_o like_o young_a beast_n we_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o play_n till_o the_o organ_n come_v to_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n than_o we_o become_v man_n but_o yet_o many_o live_v like_a beast_n all_o their_o day_n pursue_v only_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v design_v to_o seek_v after_o divine_a thing_n degenerate_v and_o serve_v only_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o brutish_a part_n of_o man._n if_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o understanding_n and_o advance_v further_o if_o he_o have_v real_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n he_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o when_o the_o low_a end_n be_v attain_v he_o shall_v rise_v high_o when_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n when_o what_o he_o eat_v every_o day_n with_o his_o mouth_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o present_a hiâ—_n common_a and_o daily_a work_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n supply_v he_o with_o that_o when_o he_o see_v this_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o just_a to_o keep_v life_n for_o the_o time_n this_o suggest_v not_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n when_o our_o clothes_n wax_v old_a and_o new_a be_v have_v which_o be_v daily_o put_v on_o and_o off_o there_o be_v dress_n and_o make_v neat_a what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o fit_v we_o unto_o something_o else_o to_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isa_n 61._o 10._o to_o be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a rev._n 19_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o body_n wax_v old_a with_o the_o raiment_n it_o wear_v have_v it_o not_o the_o like_a change_n go_v to_o bed_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o lay_v aside_o these_o rag_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o grave_a the_o morning_n may_v be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n our_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n show_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o consist_v in_o infinite_a and_o successive_a variety_n but_o all_o imperfection_n and_o tiresomeness_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a and_o satisfactory_a object_n for_o our_o desire_n the_o wash_n and_o make_v neat_a prompt_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o rub_v away_o the_o dirt_n contract_v by_o the_o sordes_fw-la of_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a thing_n teach_v to_o be_v pure_a man_n and_o woman_n just_a as_o we_o be_v make_v without_o additional_a plaster_v or_o colour_n this_o again_o put_v upon_o adorn_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a and_o all_o in_o order_n to_o be_v glorify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o still_o man_n do_v act_v but_o half_a way_n this_o live_n in_o the_o world_n point_v out_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v towards_o and_o as_o it_o be_v show_n unto_o we_o the_o endless_a life_n this_o life_n be_v lend_v to_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n still_o fix_v upon_o that_o and_o then_o order_v our_o go_v according_o wherefore_o do_v i_o live_v here_o these_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o see_v the_o outside_n only_o as_o we_o do_v not_o much_o more_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o to_o run_v through_o that_o succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o that_o small_a variety_n of_o thing_n near_o to_o we_o company_n business_n necessary_a action_n we_o be_v quick_o weary_a with_o all_o this_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o as_o god_n revelation_n speak_v of_o our_o life_n be_v give_v to_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o almighty_a creator_n have_v manifest_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n and_o then_o be_v not_o immortality_n more_o to_o be_v mind_v than_o a_o die_a life_n be_v not_o perfection_n rather_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o then_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o our_o imperfection_n if_o one_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v give_v up_o yet_o still_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o less_o but_o when_o they_o may_v both_o stand_v together_o nay_o if_o the_o less_o be_v better_a manage_v when_o it_o be_v towards_o attainment_n of_o the_o other_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o god_n way_n towards_o men._n if_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v may_v as_o well_o yea_o be_v better_o continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o order_v it_o so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v promise_v this_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v most_o righteous_a but_o ourselves_o unreasonable_a and_o foolish_a if_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v therewith_o this_o be_v do_v by_o get_v necessary_n and_o conveniency_n then_o in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v excellent_o prescribe_v for_o both_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v of_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v luke_n 12._o 15._o it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o meat_n drink_v raiment_n habitation_n convenient_a for_o he_o remember_v still_o what_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v a_o noble_a soul_n enrapt_v in_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v for_o the_o pure_a desire_n of_o that_o only_a by_o the_o well_o and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v a_o refreshment_n no_o continue_a sit_v down_o some_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o perfect_a and_o last_a happiness_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o since_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v true_a by_o consideration_n out_o of_o it_o if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v through_o here_o by_o go_v his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n than_o there_o be_v some_o excuse_n for_o distrust_n and_o revolt_v from_o he_o as_o now_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o on_o who_o may_v we_o more_o safe_o depend_v than_o the_o god_n who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o flesh_n who_o see_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n albeit_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o reap_v mat._n 6._o 26._o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v we_o also_o as_o we_o be_v better_a than_o they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n but_o yet_o more_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n this_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n of_o get_v a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n for_o every_o one_o both_o just_a or_o unjust_a will_v willing_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n so_o hereby_o he_o have_v more_o custom_n or_o employment_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o all_o at_o least_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v so_o though_o few_o act_n according_a and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o true_a rule_n thereof_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o another_o that_o another_o call_v shall_v maintain_v he_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a our_o own_o shall_v as_o to_o we_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o royal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n provide_v that_o no_o deceit_n lie_v overreach_a or_o other_o sin_n be_v commit_v on_o this_o excuse_n for_o under_o this_o they_o do_v shelter_v unrighteousness_n and_o wrong_n the_o nature_n of_o evil_n be_v fix_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v under_o any_o pretend_a good._n none_o will_v care_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o or_o serve_v after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n himself_o the_o sin_n of_o dishonesty_n be_v so_o shameful_a odious_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o have_v regard_n to_o futurity_n will_v conceal_v or_o mitigate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o their_o credit_n be_v their_o livelihood_n and_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o they_o lose_v all_o none_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o so_o honesty_n be_v the_o best_a policy_n in_o this_o world_n the_o
a_o poor_a mitigation_n that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o fellow_n sufferer_n when_o any_o one_o now_o be_v afflict_v with_o violent_a pain_n of_o stone_n or_o strangury_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a relief_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o another_o person_n be_v torment_v so_o as_o he_o be_v nay_o if_o thousand_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v at_o ease_n then_o to_o suffer_v with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o one_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o frolic_a and_o madness_n do_v say_v he_o be_v for_o go_v to_o hell_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o esteem_a good_a company_n there_o but_o none_o can_v serious_o consider_v and_o determine_v so_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n he_o will_v ever_o repent_v his_o folly_n if_o he_o can_v have_v it_o for_o wish_v he_o will_v be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o be_v content_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o wander_v alone_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v here_o for_o a_o small_a time_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o eternity_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v his_o condition_n will_v be_v good_a enough_o because_o he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o for_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v less_o bitter_a the_o more_o be_v to_o suck_v they_o out_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o old_a companion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o temporal_a adversity_n if_o thereby_o he_o shall_v involve_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o such_o indeed_o though_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v find_v for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o get_v out_o again_o but_o what_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o recover_v himself_o only_o to_o gratify_v some_o friend_n friend_n do_v i_o call_v they_o who_o be_v more_o ill-natured_a than_o those_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n do_v pray_v that_o some_o one_o may_v be_v send_v to_o his_o father_n house_n for_o he_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o 16._o luke_n 16._o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v the_o more_o company_n there_o and_o if_o some_o now_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o worse_a disposition_n to_o require_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v no_o incivility_n to_o deny_v they_o they_o be_v fiend_n and_o devil_n incarnate_a what_o good_a breed_n can_v it_o be_v to_o oblige_v such_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v other_o under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o o_o come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n let_v not_o thy_o honour_n be_v unite_v my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sure_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o lurk_v privy_o for_o their_o own_o life_n prov._n 1._o 10_o 17_o 18._o if_o thou_o come_v in_o among_o they_o thou_o will_v endanger_v thy_o own_o also_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n prov._n 4._o 14_o 15._o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o work_v sin_n into_o the_o fashion_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o great_a man_n action_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o lead_v away_o with_o reason_n as_o with_o custom_n they_o must_v do_v what_o other_o of_o like_a quality_n do_v they_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o they_o then_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v that_o this_o be_v like_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o follow_v the_o drove_n not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v as_o sheep_n or_o ox_n go_v together_o to_o slaughter_n they_o pass_v along_o upon_o the_o ride_v not_o think_v of_o the_o shambles_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o will_v give_v back_o but_o be_v force_v in_o who_o be_v hurry_v in_o the_o way_n to_o death_n and_o hell_n when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o first_o they_o wish_v they_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o in_o vain_a time_n pass_v can_v be_v recall_v in_o a_o thought_n neither_o will_v a_o desire_n at_o last_o gasp_n be_v accept_v for_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n have_v you_o not_o better_o consider_v before_o hand_n and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o vain_a and_o sinful_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a exchange_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o be_v a_o little_a puff_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o majority_n if_o thou_o will_v renounce_v their_o evil_a way_n another_o may_v do_v after_o thy_o example_n and_o then_o a_o three_o and_o so_o the_o great_a part_n may_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o fashion_n will_v be_v of_o that_o side_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v the_o inward_a wish_n of_o many_o to_o this_o what_o a_o bless_a world_n will_v this_o be_v in_o a_o brave_a and_o noble_a attempt_n every_o one_o shall_v try_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a man_n but_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v be_v by_o force_n and_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a enterprise_n then_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o strong_a fort_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o none_o set_v forward_o in_o this_o warfare_n some_o may_v be_v see_v to_o follow_v afar_o off_o but_o every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v foremost_a the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n do_v slink_v and_o come_v most_o behind_o they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o march_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n next_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o to_o encourage_v other_o how_o vast_o different_a be_v man_n action_n in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o downright_a unbeliever_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o these_o yet_o how_o cold_a and_o sluggish_a be_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o better_a part_n how_o warm_a and_o lively_a after_o these_o which_o shall_v fail_v from_o we_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v daily_o vanish_v from_o other_o either_o the_o possession_n be_v take_v from_o the_o owner_n or_o the_o owner_n be_v snatch_v from_o their_o possession_n if_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v due_o consider_v they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o practise_v and_o universal_o esteem_v as_o those_o trifle_n and_o bubble_n thing_n of_o no_o substance_n and_o yet_o of_o short_a continuance_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o beguile_v man_n of_o a_o kingdom_n pride_n and_o lust_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o remove_n of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o will_v effectual_o do_v it_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v hope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o folly_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o as_o some_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o other_o who_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n may_v loose_v ground_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n may_v increase_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o universal_o practise_v as_o the_o other_o how_o will_v be_v see_v the_o trial_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o for_o then_o people_n will_v 14._o see_v ps_n 66._o 3_o and_o isa_n 60._o 14._o follow_v after_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n without_o intention_n to_o please_v and_o goodwill_n towards_o god_n as_o now_o they_o do_v not_o come_v up_o to_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v thereof_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o other_o do_v the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o nor_o reward_n for_o that_o mat._n 5._o 46._o luke_n 6._o 33._o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o if_o good_a thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o any_o one_o will_v endure_v shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o they_o many_o of_o
and_o unjust_a give_v they_o all_o necessary_a temporal_a blessing_n and_o never_o intend_v any_o hurt_n by_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v during_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o salvation_n but_o still_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v by_o love_a kindness_n nor_o warn_v by_o the_o rod_n that_o strike_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o come_v into_o god_n way_n if_o these_o people_n become_v wretched_a through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a almighty_a god_n to_o frighten_v we_o the_o more_o from_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n have_v order_v that_o misery_n shall_v be_v link_v on_o to_o iniquity_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o with_o greediness_n who_o 23._o ezek._n 14._o 22_o 23._o can_v be_v move_v or_o find_v fault_n if_o they_o have_v that_o also_o which_o be_v just_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o their_o deed_n luke_n 23._o 41._o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v not_o observe_v or_o transgress_v against_o it_o though_o there_o will_v have_v be_v joy_n among_o angel_n and_o all_o good_a man_n if_o they_o have_v repent_v who_o will_v likewise_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o see_v they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n these_o shall_v not_o pity_v their_o calamity_n nor_o be_v grieve_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v which_o will_v be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o psal_n 32._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o able_a friend_n to_o put_v confidence_n on_o in_o man._n a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n danger_n and_o distress_n but_o he_o that_o can_v stay_v himself_o on_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n the_o lord_n almighty_n be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world._n let_v the_o wicked_a reckon_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o miserable_a one_o but_o the_o righteous_a count_n it_o their_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o and_o they_o poor_a earthworm_n may_v be_v style_v his_o servant_n they_o by_o faith_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a who_o do_v not_o despise_v these_o little_a one_o however_o low_a in_o the_o world_n be_v rapt_v up_o with_o admiration_n lord_n what_o be_v we_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o consider_v how_o great_a he_o must_v be_v who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o how_o glorious_a who_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o other_o may_v go_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o their_o acquaintance_n with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o admit_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n which_o he_o will_v grant_v if_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o ourselves_o see_v it_o profitable_a for_o we_o those_o of_o authority_n in_o this_o world_n say_v to_o those_o under_o they_o go_v and_o he_o go_v come_v and_o he_o come_v to_o this_o man_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n command_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v powerful_a so_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o have_v show_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o no_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n rev._n 22._o 18._o so_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n how_o we_o may_v or_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n still_o to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v and_o make_v know_v from_o his_o word_n herein_o we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o little_a spirit_n who_o endeavour_v to_o 33._o act_n 10._o 33._o please_v man_n for_o their_o humour_n be_v uncertain_a not_o easy_o know_v and_o endless_a there_o be_v a_o delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n those_o rejoice_n which_o the_o devout_a soul_n have_v seem_v strange_a to_o the_o unexperienced_a for_o they_o make_v no_o outward_a noise_n yet_o be_v as_o real_a as_o sensual_a pleasure_n to_o worldly_a men._n he_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n not_o do_v his_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v his_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a day_n of_o all_o the_o week_n rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n of_o vacation_n from_o worldly_a care_n and_o labour_n but_o more_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n hear_v his_o word_n when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o good_a conference_n prayer_n read_v and_o meditation_n than_o other_o be_v in_o vain_a talk_n wretched_a idleness_n or_o recreation_n for_o to_o they_o succ_v heaviness_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o good_a man_n the_o day_n end_v in_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n by_o right_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n some_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o give_v comfort_v the_o week_n follow_v he_o have_v refresh_v himself_o from_o bodily_a labour_n so_o he_o can_v fall_v to_o it_o again_o more_o cheerful_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2._o 27._o for_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v every_o day_n it_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o irksome_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o because_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n return_v so_o often_o which_o also_o take_v off_o from_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o year_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o time_n of_o man_n labour_n pass_v on_o more_o comfortable_o and_o there_o be_v more_o variety_n in_o the_o weck_n he_o be_v cumber_v about_o get_v necessary_n for_o this_o miserable_a and_o transitory_a life_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o provide_v for_o a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a be_v how_o content_o do_v he_o go_v to_o bed_v that_o night_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v thrive_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n prov._n 3._o 14._o the_o next_o morning_n he_o go_v forth_o ively_a land_n willing_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v which_o he_o follow_v with_o honesty_n and_o diligence_n the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o see_v any_o for_o he_o have_v wrong_v none_o have_v a_o good_a report_n and_o commendation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v willing_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o so_o he_o have_v great_a custom_n and_o employment_n there_o be_v opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v get_v more_o if_o he_o will_v lie_v circumvent_v or_o take_v advantage_n over_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o for_o that_o lose_v his_o present_a peace_n and_o future_a reward_n he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n jer._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v now_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n of_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o worse_a consequent_a hereafter_o but_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a isa_n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n his_o habitation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o livelihood_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o not_o serve_v he_o for_o sinister_a respect_n or_o present_a end_n yet_o they_o have_v sufficient_a and_o god_n sweeten_v it_o as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o those_o who_o
thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o outside_n they_o die_v and_o go_v away_o many_o of_o they_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o perform_v the_o work_n he_o require_v of_o they_o we_o all_o depart_v hence_o and_o shall_v find_v whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o which_o now_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v ceâ—â—â—â—â—_n it_o be_v that_o those_o several_a design_n of_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v little_a unsatisfactory_a pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n when_o ourselves_o act_v upon_o probable_a yea_o assure_v great_a and_o rational_a principle_n other_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a practice_n to_o recommend_v they_o how_o then_o come_v that_o wide_a difference_n of_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n so_o many_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o worse_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o least_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o themselves_o at_o length_n find_v by_o sad_a and_o too_o late_a experience_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n after_o sum_v up_o the_o christian_a grace_n say_v but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o fasten_v his_o eye_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o hinder_v look_v up_o whereas_o they_o be_v make_v to_o look_v upward_o all_o one_o as_o downward_o to_o see_v afar_o off_o as_o near_o at_o hand_n his_o understanding_n be_v give_v to_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o past_a to_o conceive_v and_o know_v thing_n proper_a for_o she_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o work_v out_o our_o true_a happiness_n not_o only_o to_o mind_n perish_v and_o trivial_a conveniency_n to_o propose_v and_o follow_v after_o a_o end_n which_o be_v worthy_a and_o not_o still_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v see_v and_o common_o practise_v among_o man_n but_o may_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n himself_o in_o the_o wise_a order_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v please_v to_o establish_v it_o so_o that_o man_n may_v have_v great_a motive_n and_o exhortation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v leave_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o for_o those_o of_o a_o generous_a temper_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o honour_n who_o pretend_v unto_o courage_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n in_o their_o propose_a end_n they_o rub_v through_o difficulty_n and_o go_v on_o still_o if_o we_o examine_v they_o in_o their_o very_a nature_n upon_o what_o ground_n of_o probability_n they_o be_v undertake_v theâ—e_n be_v long_o in_o expectation_n they_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v a_o voice_n and_o nothing_o else_o or_o a_o rattle_n which_o they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o or_o they_o from_o that_o or_o those_o delectable_a thing_n which_o expire_v like_o lightning_n or_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n which_o give_v a_o faint_a refreshment_n but_o wearisome_a which_o only_o provide_v against_o a_o continual_a darkness_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a deprivation_n for_o evermore_o there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o â—lighting_a comparison_n to_o manifest_v how_o short_a these_o thing_n come_v of_o the_o true_a happiness_n of_o man_n which_o also_o be_v of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o go_v after_o but_o if_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o what_o god_n have_v set_v before_o he_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n what_o other_o do_v out_o of_o their_o own_o use_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o be_v content_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o they_o do_v by_o expectation_n not_o sink_v under_o a_o little_a doubt_v as_o they_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o their_o many_o disappointment_n than_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o whole_a warfare_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o the_o step_n of_o his_o christian_a course_n let_v he_o be_v fix_v and_o take_v up_o with_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v â—bine_n heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 27._o 14._o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o it_o in_o perform_v those_o several_a act_n of_o duty_n in_o resist_v the_o allurement_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o evil_a to_o choose_v labour_n and_o what_o be_v irksome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n suffer_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o hatred_n and_o solitariness_n to_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o evil_a entreaty_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n to_o constant_o speak_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o thereby_o to_o draw_v on_o hatred_n ill-will_n lessen_v of_o reputation_n all_o which_o may_v be_v decline_v by_o little_a act_n of_o excuse_n and_o disobedience_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o who_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n which_o will_v sufficient_o exercise_v courage_n to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o overcome_v when_o his_o good_a shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o his_o fix_a purpose_n not_o to_o offend_v shall_v be_v call_v humour_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n shall_v be_v repute_v ignorance_n to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o hard_a speech_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n and_o frown_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o to_o adhere_v universal_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o do_v what_o other_o will_v have_v and_o further_o not_o to_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n entertain_v it_o in_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o afflict_a manner_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v name_v whereby_o holy_a man_n have_v and_o do_v act_v valiant_o not_o to_o be_v frighten_v but_o willing_o sustain_v evil_a and_o hardship_n to_o do_v worthy_o for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n yea_o the_o several_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v more_o proper_o courage_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o generous_a action_n according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o world._n a_o wise_a man_n in_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n propose_v what_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n yet_o the_o prospect_n of_o good_a shall_v back_v he_o on_o now_o he_o that_o do_v not_o think_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n be_v as_o high_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o a_o little_a honour_n worldly_a pelf_n or_o rest_n it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a even_o here_o to_o be_v have_v without_o trouble_n or_o labour_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n give_v diligence_n which_o be_v more_o unpleasant_a and_o awkward_a to_o the_o flesh_n than_o secular_a design_n and_o enterprise_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o esteem_v fortitude_n among_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a lessen_v and_o despise_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o think_v but_o what_o god_n will_v judge_v at_o last_o their_o opinion_n will_v do_v none_o or_o a_o very_a slight_a good_a but_o his_o approbation_n be_v life_n and_o happiness_n thing_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n naked_a and_o open_v they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o dissect_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o then_o they_o will_v appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o do_v now_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v then_o private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v discover_v against_o what_o they_o seem_v now_o outward_o to_o commend_v the_o close_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v that_o hatred_n and_o averseness_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o contempt_n sullen_a silence_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o that_o wilful_a and_o affect_a ignorance_n that_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o consider_v one_o side_n and_o obstinacy_n not_o to_o go_v further_o that_o self-conviction_n which_o be_v stifle_v shall_v break_v forth_o and_o then_o will_v appear_v another_o face_n of_o thing_n what_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v full_o disclose_v will_v somewhat_o even_o now_o if_o
make_v sensible_a but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a trunk_n or_o engine_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o act_n in_o we_o know_v less_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o since_o what_o be_v write_v eccles_n 11._o 5._o there_o have_v morâ—_n revelation_n come_v forth_o what_o appear_v from_o thence_o and_o manifest_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o labour_v after_o our_o proper_a happiness_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o not_o for_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o light_n in_o they_o yet_o still_o we_o be_v shut_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n close_o coâ—fined_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o thick_a clay_n so_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o till_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o transparent_a for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o it_o be_v no_o small_a inconsiderable_a thing_n for_o observe_v with_o what_o it_o be_v rank_v the_o lord_n stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zech._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o comprise_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o small_a place_n and_o this_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a with_o material_a though_o these_o seem_v as_o much_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v after_o as_o what_o may_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v now_o with_o the_o outward_a sense_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o contrivance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o whilst_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o world_n of_o sensible_a carnal_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 2._o now_o these_o can_v be_v eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o keep_v warm_a but_o yet_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o as_o sensible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o also_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o sense_n to_o convey_v they_o in_o and_o tend_v equal_o â—o_o her_o better_n growth_n and_o establishment_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v know_v by_o its_o operation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v as_o we_o give_v name_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n understanding_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o falsehood_n to_o follow_v the_o one_o and_o â—schew_v the_o other_o which_o we_o natural_o and_o ready_o do_v for_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v that_o man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o greedy_o run_v after_o error_n yet_o not_o apprehend_v they_o such_o but_o through_o counterfeit_n and_o disguise_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v do_v not_o see_v thorough_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o look_v through_o a_o false_a glass_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o outside_n and_o mistake_v appearance_n for_o good_a and_o delusion_n for_o truth_n man_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a notion_n for_o they_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v seem_o best_o and_o convenient_a if_o the_o mind_n do_v see_v clear_o into_o the_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o deceitful_a varnish_n they_o have_v put_v on_o if_o the_o fog_n be_v dispel_v within_o and_o without_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o good_a and_o right_a way_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o john_n 11._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o people_n at_o first_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o let_v so_o much_o light_n into_o some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v just_o discern_v their_o own_o state_n it_o be_v certain_a mankind_n do_v as_o little_o know_v what_o they_o most_o ought_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n their_o own_o future_a happiness_n and_o how_o to_o secure_v it_o as_o those_o now_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n see_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world._n that_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n do_v discover_v it_o all_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o if_o those_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o these_o do_v than_o a_o like_a understanding_n of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v altogether_o necessary_a every_o one_o know_v that_o bare_o to_o see_v signify_v not_o much_o without_o reason_n or_o sense_n within_o manifest_v their_o nature_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o otherwise_o poison_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o as_o wholesome_a food_n he_o be_v reckon_v a_o fool_n who_o can_v put_v a_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n between_o what_o be_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o harm_n he_o be_v think_v a_o heedless_a fellow_n and_o next_o to_o madness_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o what_o may_v preserve_v or_o what_o may_v destroy_v he_o be_v repute_v stubborn_a and_o wilful_a and_o unpitied_a when_o he_o fall_v into_o misery_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v forewarn_v thereof_o nor_o will_v use_v mean_n when_o he_o may_v to_o prevent_v it_o all_o this_o be_v exact_o so_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v often_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o former_a signify_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o man_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o more_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a luke_n 4._o 18._o see_v isa_n 9_o 12._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o john_n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o those_o before_o and_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o be_v darkness_n they_o know_v not_o neither_o will_v they_o understand_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n ps_n 82._o 5._o even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v 13._o eph._n 5._o 13._o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20_o but_o alas_o what_o siguifi_v this_o pitiful_a shift_n for_o no_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o another_o but_o to_o god_n only_o and_o he_o know_v they_o as_o well_o with_o their_o utmost_a sinfulness_n and_o aggravation_n as_o if_o commit_v open_o before_o all_o the_o world._n the_o darkness_n hide_v not_o from_o thou_o ps_n 139._o 12._o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o make_v our_o sin_n know_v for_o they_o be_v before_o but_o for_o the_o prevention_n and_o avoid_v of_o they_o god_n will_v will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o his_o way_n be_v as_o much_o know_v for_o they_o who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o offend_v against_o he_o our_o soul_n will_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n if_o we_o do_v see_v it_o lay_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o satan_n temptation_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o utmost_a in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wise_a man_n act_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o interest_n for_o the_o alone_a promise_n of_o a_o rattle_n or_o childish_a toy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o fool_n and_o blind_a he_o can_v not_o drill_v they_o on_o with_o such_o toy_n and_o vanity_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o bait_n he_o use_v which_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n allot_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n at_o first_o sight_n they_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n in_o they_o yet_o
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o irksome_a that_o they_o can_v consider_v their_o pride_n of_o glory_n isa_n 23._o 9_o pass_v away_o and_o they_o make_v daily_o approach_v to_o receive_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o evil_a deed_n one_o that_o be_v continual_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n can_v take_v but_o little_a pleasure_n though_o he_o have_v some_o mile_n to_o it_o and_o be_v to_o pass_v by_o meadow_n garden_n wood_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a country_n that_o ever_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o though_o he_o be_v feast_v with_o all_o imaginable_a rarity_n upon_o the_o road_n have_v variety_n of_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o music_n unless_o he_o do_v quite_o stupefy_v and_o make_v himself_o unmindful_a of_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o do_v so_o yet_o his_o misery_n be_v never_o the_o less_o or_o unavoidable_a but_o increase_v by_o the_o sad_a and_o dismal_a change_n much_o worse_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a what_o a_o motive_n be_v here_o to_o turn_v quick_o aside_o out_o of_o this_o and_o get_v into_o the_o other_o way_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v a_o hope_n true_a and_o firm_a sure_a and_o steadfast_a then_o be_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o near_a one_o come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o long_a one_o walk_n in_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v better_a satisfy_v for_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v few_o step_n till_o arrive_v at_o the_o bless_a country_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o psal_n 132._o 14._o he_o be_v glad_a at_o every_o stage_n for_o he_o be_v advance_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o way_n he_o can_v sup_v cheerful_o and_o refresh_v himself_o with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o inn_n but_o he_o must_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o away_o he_o will_v use_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o renew_v his_o strength_n for_o travel_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v gorge_v himself_o than_o he_o will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v he_o be_v journey_v to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o this_o earth_n nor_o bring_v it_o down_o here_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v keep_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o but_o be_v oblige_v against_o this_o shall_v fail_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o all_o age_n that_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v heb._n 11._o 28._o he_o must_v use_v diligence_n and_o earnestness_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v by_o force_n mat._n 11._o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o a_o few_o and_o careless_a endeavour_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o must_v be_v exercise_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o a_o man._n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7._o 21._o here_o again_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a act_n of_o devotion_n will_v not_o bring_v he_o thither_o unless_o he_o do_v also_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_o reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17._o 19_o oh_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o instance_n in_o one_o commandment_n that_o be_v so_o and_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o the_o whole_a be_v likewise_o by_o unite_a care_n and_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a nothing_o be_v so_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o command_n be_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a language_n import_v as_o much_o as_o put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a strength_n which_o certain_o may_v be_v do_v none_o obtain_v the_o corruptible_a crown_n without_o they_o run_v for_o it_o so_o neither_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n without_o pain_n we_o do_v not_o pity_v those_o which_o endure_v great_a hardship_n as_o long_o as_o thereby_o they_o achieve_v mighty_a conquest_n and_o subdue_v whole_a country_n this_o be_v think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o all_o the_o trouble_n they_o have_v be_v at_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o heaven_n if_o we_o must_v labour_v before_o we_o come_v there_o be_v noâ—_n that_o as_o much_o worth_n as_o some_o small_a spot_n of_o ground_n here_o we_o see_v that_o be_v have_v so_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o be_v somewhat_o have_v which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o real_o perceive_v viz._n peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o soul._n those_o who_o have_v fight_v many_o pitch_n battle_n undergo_v tedious_a march_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o gentile_a nature_n have_v wade_v through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o to_o softness_n and_o delicacy_n have_v endure_v the_o heat_n by_o day_n and_o frost_n by_o night_n to_o obtain_v that_o end_n all_o the_o labour_n and_o strive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o better_v their_o present_a condition_n be_v if_o that_o will_v give_v more_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o gâ—udge_v at_o no_o pain_n for_o the_o fancy_a mean_n towards_o it_o which_o be_v wrong_a and_o false_a as_o may_v have_v be_v know_v before_o because_o those_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o very_a top_n of_o worldly_a prosperous_a condition_n do_v most_o want_v it_o you_o be_v once_o more_o show_v the_o alone_a true_a happiness_n do_v you_o pause_v and_o be_v you_o discourage_v at_o it_o this_o do_v not_o become_v man_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o little_a hardship_n be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o life_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o great_a and_o real_a concern_v for_o a_o false_a and_o little_o show_v whereof_o they_o be_v undertake_v the_o difficulty_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o frighten_v as_o the_o necessity_n press_v forward_o for_o who_o miss_v hereof_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v make_v too_o sure_a of_o in_o great_a erterprise_n man_n look_v every_o way_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o circumspection_n that_o they_o may_v succeed_v what_o be_v they_o for_o be_v not_o happiness_n more_o than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v name_v can_v thought_n and_o care_n be_v needless_a as_o to_o this_o when_o so_o much_o be_v have_v about_o the_o less_o material_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o man_n strive_v for_o mastery_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o all_o religion_n be_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v please_v god._n he_o who_o be_v make_v by_o he_o chief_a officer_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v submit_v upon_o pain_n of_o his_o dispeasure_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world._n and_o what_o be_v they_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o deut._n 17._o 11._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v unless_o he_o know_v they_o and_o if_o he_o follow_v after_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n which_o 6._o john_n 14._o 6._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v in_o if_o he_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n a_o exhortation_n for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n a_o caution_n against_o mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o some_o particular_a reproach_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o way_n to_o greatness_n the_o description_n of_o a_o good_a man._n i_o will_v get_v i_o unto_o the_o great_a man_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o they_o jer._n 5._o 5._o even_o here_o somewhat_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o use_n and_o benefit_n among_o his_o choose_a people_n the_o israelite_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o prince_n noble_n great_a man_n and_o ruler_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n that_o there_o shall_v â—e_v subordinate_a minister_n the_o king_n have_v large_a territory_n and_o dominion_n can_v rule_v they_o all_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o must_v constitute_v judge_n and_o officer_n throughout_o his_o country_n
so_o far_o from_o be_v acceptable_a that_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o deut._n 4._o 2._o let_v he_o strive_v to_o perform_v all_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o let_v alone_o those_o of_o humane_a invention_n he_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o frank_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o outward_a act_n but_o deep_a 1._o isa_n 1._o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o have_v more_o acceptance_n with_o god_n he_o that_o shall_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v mat._n 23._o 12._o who_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o to_o be_v content_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o he_o may_v be_v there_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v if_o so_o he_o can_v grudge_v at_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n for_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o if_o he_o see_v another_o who_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o vineyard_n as_o himself_o have_v a_o equal_a reward_n see_v he_o have_v what_o be_v promise_v he_o can_v fume_v or_o rage_n to_o see_v the_o belove_a disciple_n lie_v in_o his_o saviour_n bosom_n or_o other_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n admit_v to_o a_o near_a familiarity_n with_o jesus_n he_o be_v not_o discontent_v or_o envious_a to_o behold_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o who_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v rev._n 6._o 9_o 11._o they_o all_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n the_o different_a crown_n be_v set_v upon_o their_o head_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o those_o which_o be_v eminent_a for_o suffering_n or_o christian_a grace_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v humility_n shall_v have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n so_o that_o will_v thou_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n learn_v of_o the_o good_a patriarch_n to_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n gen._n 28._o 21._o and_o to_o esteem_v thyself_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o not_o to_o say_v from_o the_o mouth_n only_o but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v â—ed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o thy_o table_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o his_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 14_o 15._o to_o be_v content_v for_o his_o final_a portion_n with_o the_o least_o mite_n of_o god_n bounty_n and_o yet_o hearty_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o the_o least_o point_n of_o his_o law_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o general_n for_o hereby_o he_o will_v better_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a but_o of_o what_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o other_o that_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o alone_a disposal_n of_o he_o such_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o humble_a christian_a his_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o very_o great_a but_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n but_o further_a his_o advancement_n if_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v make_v as_o one_o of_o the_o hire_a servant_n 15._o luke_n 15._o yet_o he_o may_v have_v the_o best_a robe_n put_v on_o by_o his_o most_o bountiful_a and_o gracious_a father_n before_o honour_n be_v humility_n prov._n 15._o 33._o by_o this_o way_n the_o great_a example_n thereof_o as_o may_v astonish_v man_n and_o angel_n come_v to_o be_v high_o exalt_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o whoso_o will_v follow_v his_o step_n be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v exalt_v likewise_o you_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v at_o present_a lose_v that_o just_a esteem_n of_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n call_v so_o which_o be_v but_o fancy_n and_o usurpation_n and_o whatsoever_o station_n you_o be_v in_o the_o command_n reach_v you_o be_v you_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n rom._n 12._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god_n and_o prefer_v even_o above_o those_o who_o call_v it_o a_o sordid_a and_o base_a spirit_n lowliness_n of_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v sneak_v and_o do_v not_o become_v a_o noble_a birth_n and_o extraction_n but_o be_v these_o man_n of_o a_o better_a parentage_n than_o the_o son_n of_o goâ—_n be_v their_o family_n better_o than_o he_o who_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o judah_n be_v they_o wise_a than_o he_o if_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o reason_n and_o sense_n when_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n from_o his_o example_n let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n if_o god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a certain_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o who_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o another_o but_o by_o a_o estate_n fine_a clothes_n airy_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o show_v that_o civility_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o fellow-creature_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o any_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o the_o proud_a two-footed_a creature_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o vie_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v man_n of_o low_a estate_n why_o shall_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o why_o shall_v they_o trample_v over_o those_o of_o their_o own_o kind_n love_v horse_n better_o and_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o more_o scorn_n than_o if_o another_o sort_n of_o creature_n they_o be_v incense_v perhaps_o because_o those_o which_o seem_v so_o despicable_a in_o their_o eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n or_o have_v such_o a_o high_a value_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o look_v like_o they_o but_o what_o be_v glorious_a and_o lovely_a how_o far_o will_v pride_n proceed_v wherefore_o shall_v earth_n and_o ash_n be_v so_o lofty_a in_o its_o own_o conceit_n why_o shall_v he_o swell_v so_o much_o who_o when_o his_o breath_n be_v go_v become_v one_o of_o the_o most_o loathsome_a spectacle_n in_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o imperious_o and_o disdainful_o over_o those_o who_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n it_o be_v command_v the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o much_o above_o noble_n as_o they_o above_o beggar_n his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o much_o less_o may_v they_o who_o not_o only_o presume_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n above_o but_o account_v they_o more_o inferior_a than_o brute_n beast_n although_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v his_o workmanship_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o sort_n shall_v be_v despise_v this_o temper_n though_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v
but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a fear_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o future_a judgement_n be_v not_o quite_o raze_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n with_o all_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v so_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lengthen_v out_o a_o uneasy_a life_n and_o put_v that_o afar_o off_o which_o they_o dread_v as_o the_o inlet_n to_o misery_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o fly_v a_o little_a from_o that_o which_o will_v at_o length_n overtake_v they_o and_o how_o bitter_a will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o come_v to_o grasp_v the_o thought_n whereof_o be_v so_o astonish_v such_o device_n do_v manifest_v both_o folly_n and_o misery_n for_o will_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o then_o all_o this_o will_v be_v avoid_v under_o which_o they_o groan_v for_o the_o good_a man_n by_o obedience_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o they_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v continual_o store_v up_o comfort_n against_o his_o die_a day_n and_o therefore_o not_o torment_v with_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a unto_o he_o to_o consider_v of_o leave_v his_o fine_a house_n and_o land_n who_o have_v a_o firm_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o do_v very_o much_o mitigate_v all_o the_o misery_n he_o meet_v with_o here_o that_o they_o be_v as_o none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v he_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o another_o life_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o but_o be_v he_o so_o as_o pertain_v to_o present_a enjoyment_n yes_o assure_o for_o our_o excellent_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v they_o away_o but_o only_o prescribe_v a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n of_o receive_v they_o it_o pare_v off_o what_o be_v insipid_a and_o hurtful_a it_o take_v away_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n but_o folly_n falshood_n and_o extravagancy_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v rectify_v with_o temperance_n and_o moderation_n for_o hereby_o a_o great_a and_o more_o sincere_a pleasure_n be_v perceive_v than_o the_o glutton_n or_o winebibbers_a can_v boast_v of_o sobriety_n give_v a_o relish_n to_o every_o thing_n humility_n take_v away_o ambition_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o bring_v contentment_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n charity_n delight_v by_o a_o bless_a sympathy_n he_o that_o distribute_v willing_o rejoice_v with_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o alms._n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v as_o for_o his_o family_n and_o government_n over_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v direction_n give_v col._n 4._o 1._o eph._n 6._o 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 2._o tit._n 2._o 9_o job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o psal_n 101._o 6_o 7._o both_o observe_v their_o respective_a duty_n they_o live_v more_o comfortable_o then_o where_o neither_o do_v for_o company_n if_o he_o do_v not_o more_o converse_v with_o all_o sort_n than_o necessity_n and_o common_a civility_n oblige_v unto_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o society_n and_o what_o delight_n can_v any_o one_o endue_v with_o goodness_n or_o wisdom_n take_v among_o they_o who_o find_v none_o within_o themselves_o buâ—_n in_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n who_o can_v be_v long_a merry_a then_o whilst_o sin_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal_n 119._o 115._o there_o be_v conversation_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o good_a prudent_a and_o sober_a part_n of_o mankind_n he_o may_v have_v for_o company_n godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n who_o must_v necessary_o be_v acceptable_a to_o good_a man_n these_o be_v the_o two_o great_a qualification_n which_o can_v render_v conversation_n true_o useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v of_o our_o demeanour_n towards_o they_o exod._n 16._o 7._o deut._n 33._o 10_o 11._o lam._n 4._o 16._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o signify_v the_o respect_n and_o honourable_a esteem_n we_o have_v to_o any_o king_n by_o show_v the_o like_a to_o his_o representative_n they_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n through_o which_o god_n send_v blessing_n to_o mankind_n who_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o great_a good_a so_o unless_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o themselves_o or_o be_v horrible_o ingrateful_a they_o must_v receive_v such_o with_o honour_n and_o good_a will._n many_o exclaim_v against_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n what_o be_v priestridden_a but_o who_o be_v those_o which_o take_v up_o such_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o say_a our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n from_o who_o be_v derive_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o let_v people_n have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o this_o order_n of_o men._n have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v have_v see_v king_n and_o emperor_n show_v they_o that_o civility_n which_o now_o the_o mean_a laic_a will_n hardly_o vouchsafe_v but_o let_v not_o those_o who_o be_v novice_n or_o corrupt_v in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n for_o so_o begin_v the_o usurpation_n and_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o expect_v any_o estimation_n unless_o like_o those_o primitive_a man_n they_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n who_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o humility_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o but_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v more_o industrious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n such_o even_n in_o this_o time_n however_o place_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o over_o a_o diocese_n or_o single_a parish_n be_v equal_a company_n for_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n and_o whoso_o fear_v god_n will_v esteem_v they_o according_o in_o the_o next_o place_n succeed_v his_o faithful_a people_n i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119._o 63._o say_a david_n the_o king._n much_o less_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a and_o odd_a for_o those_o of_o inferior_a quality_n to_o do_v the_o like_a why_o shall_v any_o one_o refuse_v it_o either_o pride_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v take_v away_o or_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o evil_a custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comply_v with_o why_o shall_v we_o overlook_a our_o brethren_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o our_o company_n god_n admit_v the_o mean_a to_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o presence_n be_v we_o better_o than_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n among_o all_o saint_n where_o estrangedness_n and_o keep_n of_o distance_n shall_v cease_v what_o be_v any_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exalt_a condition_n to_o disdain_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o he_o may_v be_v contemn_v by_o god_n for_o despise_v his_o servant_n who_o be_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n be_v without_o the_o man_n and_o be_v never_o give_v to_o thrust_v other_o far_o from_o he_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a for_o their_o company_n on_o earth_n how_o know_v he_o but_o god_n may_v not_o think_v he_o good_a enough_o for_o their_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o will_v take_v up_o this_o say_v lo_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o slight_v we_o will_v not_o come_v near_o we_o we_o forsooth_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o but_o see_v what_o his_o pride_n be_v come_v unto_o god_n have_v reject_v he_o now_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o if_o he_o may_v the_o 3_o obad._n 3_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o to_o prevent_v this_o danger_n there_o be_v for_o imitation_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o
examine_v of_o perverse_a mind_n and_o set_v purpose_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o deceit_n by_o which_o satan_n work_v in_o the_o mâ—ndâ—_n oâ—_n mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o wâ—â—l_n he_o whisper_v that_o they_o be_v saâ—e_v enough_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n commandment_n and_o the_o silly_a people_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o so_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o will_v deceive_v they_o than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o best_o know_v his_o will_n and_o forewarned_a they_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n isa_n 27._o 11._o as_o sure_o as_o this_o be_v god_n word_n such_o will_v neither_o be_v excuse_v from_o punishment_n nor_o ever_o come_v to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o both_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o also_o do_v they_o as_o ignorance_n be_v too_o much_o in_o our_o coast_n so_o likewise_o be_v unbelief_n unbelief_n of_o unbelief_n both_o which_o be_v equal_o find_v among_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o mankind_n hence_o they_o know_v no_o other_o end_n of_o life_n then_o food_n raiment_n sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o take_v pain_n all_o their_o care_n be_v what_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o where-withal_a to_o be_v clothe_v and_o how_o to_o get_v money_n for_o necessary_a thing_n they_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o murmur_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o very_a beast_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o silent_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o negligence_n thereof_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v although_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n they_o shall_v know_v god_n for_o he_o be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o themselves_o be_v to_o the_o dumb_a creature_n they_o understand_v less_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a be_v above_o than_o brute_n do_v of_o they_o for_o the_o cattle_n look_v unto_o he_o that_o oringe_v they_o fodder_n but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o he_o who_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n who_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o mountain_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n who_o cause_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v prosperous_a and_o the_o ground_n to_o give_v she_o increase_v when_o darkness_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n he_o leave_v himself_o not_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o be_v do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14._o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o eye_n see_v our_o hand_n handle_v we_o taste_v they_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o be_v unmindful_a and_o consider_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v do_v we_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n so_o clear_o see_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v we_o when_o we_o carry_v they_o food_n we_o shall_v be_v ten_o thousand_o degree_n worse_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n he_o be_v so_o exceed_v glorious_a that_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o infirm_a state_n no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v exod._n 33._o 20._o but_o yet_o the_o invisible_a hang_v of_o he_o fâ—om_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v rom._n 1._o 20._o we_o must_v by_o our_o very_a reason_n conclude_v it_o be_v some_o one_o who_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v god._n further_n he_o have_v order_v that_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o then_o no_o trial_n of_o obedience_n for_o will_v any_o one_o dare_v sin_n against_o he_o if_o he_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o bow_n bend_v and_o sword_n draw_v reâ—dy_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o here_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n or_o no._n we_o be_v far_o fit_a from_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n 2._o deut._n 8._o 2._o and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o dwell_v here_o and_o have_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seâ—k_v the_o lâ—â—_n iâ—_n happy_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o have_v plain_o discover_v himself_o beside_o that_o evident_a revelation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o scripture_n consider_v he_o have_v decree_v we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n what_o else_o can_v be_v do_v to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v long_o since_o past_a for_o they_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o those_o of_o providence_n still_o endure_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o those_o without_o life_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n every_o plant_n in_o the_o field_n be_v make_v before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n before_o it_o grow_v gen._n 2._o 5._o but_o now_o be_v nourish_v and_o spring_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o minister_v â—ood_a to_o sensible_a thing_n so_o all_o proceed_v from_o he_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v fain_o any_o way_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o will_v ascribe_v these_o thing_n to_o nature_n and_o second_o cause_n but_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a what_o else_o be_v nature_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o divine_a reason_n interweave_v into_o all_o its_o part_n say_v seneca_n it_o be_v benef._n sen._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o de_fw-fr benef._n god_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o have_v give_v to_o every_o thing_n its_o nature_n and_o order_v they_o to_o act_n according_o thus_o he_o have_v endue_v the_o earth_n with_o virtue_n to_o bear_v seed_n and_o fruit_n according_o be_v till_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n it_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o be_v not_o to_o dig_v and_o root_n there_o see_v no_o further_o but_o to_o look_v up_o to_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o ground_n power_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o thing_n those_o unbeliever_n who_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o for_o second_v cause_n do_v unaware_o acknowledge_v a_o first_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o second_o and_o this_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n by_o who_o from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o hence_o thou_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v know_v by_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o to_o glorify_v thou_o as_o god_n as_o themselves_o be_v know_v by_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n 7._o isa_n 17._o 7._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1._o 18._o the_o word_n clothe_v in_o flesh_n and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o engrave_v in_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o act_n 2._o 22._o heb._n 2._o 4._o and_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n arm_v with_o nothing_o but_o its_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o reality_n which_o all_o the_o
into_o such_o a_o sleep_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v tumble_v notwithstanding_o he_o come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n one_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n perceive_v not_o whether_o he_o tend_v when_o he_o be_v just_o drop_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v sensible_a to_o a_o witness_n and_o so_o will_v remain_v for_o evermore_o whatever_o gnorant_a bystander_n may_v think_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o death_n must_v be_v a_o sad_a sight_n to_o all_o know_a christian_n for_o who_o can_v approve_v of_o what_o be_v occasion_v by_o unbelief_n gross_a ignorance_n or_o habitual_a wickedness_n all_o which_o seal_v man_n up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o the_o one_o be_v senseless_a and_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o lord_z have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o or_o the_o like_a which_o any_o one_o may_v do_v if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o ungodly_a but_o the_o other_o can_v express_v his_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o show_v forth_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n his_o saviour_n with_o that_o feelingness_n which_o no_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prov._n 11._o 4._o it_o preserve_v from_o all_o the_o dreadfulness_n thereof_o which_o nothing_o beside_o do_v wickedness_n shall_v not_o deliver_v those_o who_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n which_o this_o bind_v man_n over_o unto_o let_v they_o ruffle_v and_o sport_n themselves_o never_o so_o much_o their_o end_n be_v come_v they_o must_v sicken_v and_o go_v away_o to_o account_v for_o all_o their_o frolic_a and_o madness_n there_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a death_n one_o you_o must_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v the_o best_a be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o die_v amiss_o when_o thou_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n this_o will_v set_v thou_o at_o rest_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o obedient_a thou_o may_v drudge_n on_o still_o without_o any_o hope_n for_o after_o toil_n here_o will_v succeed_v endless_a pain_n according_a as_o now_o thou_o behave_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v fare_v well_o or_o ill_o hereafter_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o me._n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o when_o the_o sun_n shall_v become_v black_a as_o a_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o 6._o reâ—_n 6._o scroll_n role_v together_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o arch-angel_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o leap_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n like_v fright_v men._n neither_o greatness_n nor_o smallness_n shall_v excuse_v from_o come_v forth_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o this_o will_v be_v more_o dreadful_a than_o a_o blaze_a comet_n or_o the_o great_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v no_o business_n at_o those_o assize_n which_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n but_o at_o this_o general_a grave-delivery_n which_o be_v keep_v once_o for_o all_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o man_n heart_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o if_o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o evil_a will_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v return_v into_o this_o world_n again_o to_o live_v over_o their_o past_a life_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v better_o provide_v but_o when_o the_o prisoner_n come_v to_o be_v try_v be_v he_o let_v go_v free_a only_o upon_o his_o bare_a say_n he_o will_v not_o steal_v nor_o commit_v murder_n any_o more_o no_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v we_o know_v it_o before_o hand_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v we_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n or_o plea_n that_o of_o this_o and_o every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n after_o year_n of_o discretion_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v although_o at_o present_a we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n we_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o merriment_n value_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o naught_o yet_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n what_o be_v former_o so_o light_a in_o opinion_n will_v â—â—nk_v they_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v this_o but_o now_o even_o now_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v act_v 17._o 30._o 31._o the_o good_a have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o who_o be_v now_o their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o by_o continue_a do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v build_v up_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v shall_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n that_o terrible_a sentence_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n when_o the_o word_n be_v go_v forth_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 46._o do_v we_o see_v this_o doleful_a herd_n as_o they_o be_v go_v we_o shall_v fear_v what_o god_n have_v say_v by_o his_o son_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o certain_o as_o if_o we_o now_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a to_o make_v we_o take_v the_o utmost_a heed_n that_o ourselves_o be_v not_o among_o they_o to_o who_o the_o summer_n heat_n seem_v so_o grievous_a and_o every_o little_a spark_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o painful_a how_o can_v they_o abide_v to_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o now_o think_v it_o so_o irksome_a to_o tarry_v a_o few_o and_o evil_a day_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o they_o have_v several_a good_a one_o intermingle_v how_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o year_n without_o a_o hour_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o least_o freedom_n from_o misery_n let_v i_o ask_v thou_o o_o man_n suppose_v thou_o â—awest_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v continue_v alive_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n pleasure_n will_v thou_o require_v to_o undergo_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o that_o time_n i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v not_o take_v all_o the_o delight_n under_o the_o sun_n all_o thy_o life_n long_o and_o why_o then_o will_v thou_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n bring_v upon_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n those_o eternal_a plague_n the_o damn_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n suffer_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v now_o account_v great_a in_o the_o world._n what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v the_o more_o have_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o a_o serpent_n the_o sword_n of_o a_o devour_a enemy_n to_o save_v ourselves_o from_o fire_n or_o water_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v hurt_v we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o avoid_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o will_v more_o torment_n than_o all_o those_o thing_n pâ—t_v together_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v those_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o the_o punishment_n be_v severe_a enough_o to_o frighten_v from_o transgression_n so_o be_v the_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o encourage_v any_o soul_n to_o obedience_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o most_o apt_a to_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o industry_n towards_o obtain_v of_o
the_o same_o mould_n he_o fashion_v they_o all_o the_o poor_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o mind_v by_o god_n as_o the_o rich_a and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v right_a but_o then_o they_o go_v further_o 15._o exod._n 30._o 15._o and_o make_v themselves_o his_o only_a favourite_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v through_o mis-application_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o condition_n but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v deceive_v for_o where_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o those_o poor_a only_a who_o walk_v in_o their_o integrity_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v all_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 5._o 2._o so_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v avoid_v sin_v against_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o more_o will_v if_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a both_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o build_v up_o those_o who_o the_o proud_a one_o call_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v make_v the_o great_a number_n in_o heaven_n we_o see_v more_o of_o they_o allow_v for_o their_o multitude_n that_o practice_n simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n than_o we_o can_v among_o those_o of_o high_a rank_n for_o these_o have_v altogether_o break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o band_n jer._n 5._o 5._o be_v govern_v by_o selfwill_a and_o their_o own_o humour_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o forgetful_a and_o refractory_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_n towards_o god_n in_o general_n but_o the_o prophet_n remark_n true_o how_o 4._o jer._n 5._o 4._o they_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n so_o well_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o fancy_n satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o have_v take_v advantage_n thereof_o instil_v into_o they_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o you_o will_v indeed_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o not_o miss_v thereof_o at_o last_o give_v attendance_n to_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o all_o the_o path_n of_o life_n when_o some_o have_v well_o resolve_v than_o they_o be_v distract_v about_o communious_a of_o different_a communious_a the_o way_n one_o say_v it_o be_v this_o another_z that_z it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v what_o be_v right_a so_o what_o they_o point_v out_o it_o be_v good_a to_o â—oâ—â—ow_v they_o give_v the_o character_n of_o some_o who_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n mat._n 22._o 16._o act_n 16._o 17._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v those_o both_o say_v and_o do_v it_o may_v be_v most_o sure_o trust_v unto_o there_o have_v be_v question_n and_o different_a opinion_n in_o past_a age_n but_o little_a be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o speak_v against_o idolatry_n but_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o modes_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n speak_v little_o concern_v those_o separate_a meeting_n in_o his_o time_n and_o do_v not_o express_v much_o zeal_n one_o waâ—_n or_o another_o his_o apostle_n follow_v the_o same_o step_n one_o witness_v in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o acts._n 10._o 35._o be_v apply_v to_o cornelius_n a_o gentile_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 11._o 18_o the_o diversity_n here_o be_v great_a than_o among_o several_a communion_n of_o christian_n aâ—_n this_o day_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o will_v they_o be_v save_v in_o each_o another_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o b_o 〈…〉_o thâ—_n kâ—â—p_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n noâ—_n uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 15._o that_o be_v as_o important_a a_o question_n as_o those_o in_o controversy_n now_o bâ—t_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n to_o which_o aâ—â—â—e_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o those_o distinguish_a term_n of_o persuasion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o psal_n 25._o 12_o 14._o john_n 7._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o phil._n 3._o 15._o that_o whosoever_o sincere_o fear_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n shall_v be_v direct_v into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n and_o then_o he_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o prepossession_n and_o prejudice_n pride_n humour_n worldly_a reason_n come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n only_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v right_a and_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o for_o this_o be_v evident_a continuance_n in_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a error_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o a_o wilful_a and_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v equal_o avoid_v the_o word_n do_v discover_v good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n so_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o be_v to_o set_v his_o conscience_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n with_o a_o readiness_n to_o think_v and_o do_v what_o be_v most_o according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v never_o perish_v through_o error_n or_o falsehood_n all_o worship_n be_v design_v to_o please_v and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o john_n 4._o 23._o but_o this_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a excuse_n from_o a_o humble_a bodily_a gesture_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o subjection_n of_o both_o be_v to_o be_v show_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o certain_o this_o apostle_n know_v what_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n yet_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v act_v 20._o 36._o the_o like_a do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 22._o 41._o and_o stephen_n and_o peter_n act_v 7._o 60_o act_n 9_o 40._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a worship_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n that_o be_v more_o solemn_a and_o whereby_o god_n be_v glorify_v though_o the_o loll_v sort_n of_o behaviour_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o country_n people_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v they_o use_v it_o before_o their_o governor_n or_o great_a man_n how_o will_v they_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o neither_o will_v he_o who_o even_o now_o remain_v a_o great_a king_n and_o his_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a mal._n 1._o 8_o 14._o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v that_o no_o more_o than_o another_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v consider_v what_o our_o lord_n do_v john_n 2._o 16_o 17._o mark_v 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o signify_v plain_o that_o more_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o call_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n extend_v to_o the_o gospel_n 7._o isa_n 56._o 7._o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n abuse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v a_o common_a meal_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n 9_o psal_n 29._o 9_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v about_o a_o comely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o these_o plain_a scripture_n or_o how_o can_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n in_o not_o observe_v they_o let_v man_n put_v what_o meaning_n they_o will_v god_n be_v judge_v himself_o and_o they_o may_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v severe_o reprove_v for_o not_o obey_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v eternal_o obligatory_a you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v peace_n unity_n and_o love_n see_v rom._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n
lascivionsness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o if_o they_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8._o 11._o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n david_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n have_v mercy_n on_o such_o sinner_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n but_o leave_v off_o their_o transgression_n and_o do_v work_n acceptable_a and_o holy_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o full_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o write_v be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v the_o very_a truth_n let_v none_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v design_v for_o a_o antidote_n nor_o presume_v to_o sin_n yet_o more_o from_o what_o god_n know_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o lead_v to_o repentance_n the_o temptation_n which_o lead_v man_n over_o to_o these_o lust_n be_v that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o so_o do_v here_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o delusion_n only_o and_o man_n will_v be_v more_o happy_a as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o lawful_a remedy_n there_o be_v the_o same_o invitation_n offer_v to_o leave_v of_o as_o before_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o so_o much_o of_o lust_n in_o the_o general_n now_o brief_o run_v over_o the_o particular_n every_o one_o know_v what_o adultery_n be_v steal_v water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sport_n to_o beguile_v the_o poor_a husband_n adultery_n of_o adultery_n yet_o o_o man_n shall_v thou_o boast_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n yea_o there_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n fear_v and_o gild_n all_o along_o by_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o wâ—s_v of_o divine_a appointment_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v be_v sâ—râ—ly_o put_v to_o death_n leu._n 20._o 10._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_a and_o heathen_a but_o here_o it_o be_v rather_o fashionable_a and_o of_o plaufible_a report_n whatever_o credit_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n get_v it_o be_v only_o among_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v they_o in_o abomination_n in_o this_o life_n they_o labour_v under_o continual_a disquiet_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n wait_v for_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o injustice_n and_o wrong_n be_v somewhat_o less_o in_o fornication_n but_o fornication_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n and_o offensive_a unto_o god._n if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v against_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o fornication_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o wicked_a man_n say_v it_o be_v none_o who_o word_n shall_v stand_v his_o or_o they_o jer._n 44._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o who_o judgement_n must_v they_o abide_v when_o he_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v they_o dispute_v away_o the_o smart_n of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n judas_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n be_v that_o other_o shall_v take_v heed_n for_o the_o like_a will_v happen_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o do_v too_o often_o go_v along_o with_o this_o a_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n as_o murder_n in_o the_o womb_n those_o preventives_n of_o get_v with_o child_n and_o wicked_a mean_n to_o cause_n abortion_n or_o miscarry_v moreover_o there_o be_v kill_v of_o infant_n to_o hide_v their_o shame_n from_o the_o world_n a_o manifest_a proof_n how_o torment_v this_o be_v that_o they_o dare_v upon_o such_o sinful_a and_o barbarous_a action_n to_o concâ—al_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unnatural_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o stifle_v the_o poor_a infant_n than_o it_o remain_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o parent_n transgression_n but_o if_o make_v away_o that_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v up_o a_o evidence_n against_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n to_o their_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n there_o be_v several_a other_o evil_n too_o many_o to_o be_v recite_v but_o may_v be_v know_v by_o observation_n which_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o mankind_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 3._o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o mankind_n as_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n both_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n uncleanness_n of_o uncleanness_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v slay_v the_o beast_n leu._n 20._o 13._o 15._o so_o that_o describe_v rom._n 1._o 26._o 27._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n by_o self_n pollution_n if_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o clean_o by_o reason_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o chance_v he_o by_o night_n deut._n 23._o 10._o which_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n because_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o infirmity_n contingency_n and_o not_o wilfullness_n but_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v he_o who_o of_o set_a purpose_n force_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o unclean_a it_o be_v detestable_a to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o much_o more_o it_o be_v to_o act_v such_o thing_n but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o this_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god._n eph._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 5._o lasciviousness_n import_v light_a and_o wanton_a action_n dalliance_n lasciviousness_n of_o lasciviousness_n and_o rude_a gesture_n lustful_a thought_n immodest_a glance_n of_o the_o eye_n curious_a inspection_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o woman_n whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n mat._n 5._o 28._o say_a christ_n who_o come_v to_o interpret_v some_o law_n give_v other_o and_o final_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o those_o several_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n to_o unlawful_a lust_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o suggest_v please_a thought_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o procure_v a_o consent_n which_o make_v the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v stifle_v in_o its_o first_o rise_n the_o way_n of_o avoid_v lust_n be_v to_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n thereof_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o prepare_v and_o bring_v people_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v pure_a and_o spiritual_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o promise_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o now_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o we_o be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o celestial_a happiness_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o aforementioned_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o destroy_v the_o briskness_n and_o refine_a breed_n of_o the_o world_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v to_o make_v complemental_a address_n to_o young_a woman_n what_o mirth_n and_o laughter_n do_v they_o stir_v up_o among_o promiscuous_a company_n of_o both_o sex_n so_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o right_a education_n but_o also_o it_o conduce_v to_o divertisement_n and_o happiness_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o here_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n christianity_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o present_a fashion_n god_n and_o the_o
it_o any_o thing_n that_o dâ—fileth_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n rev._n 21._o 7._o what_o come_v near_a to_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o extraordinary_a beauty_n of_o that_o place_n which_o will_v ravish_v the_o eye_n and_o fill_v with_o wonder_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o gaze_v upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o as_o one_o bear_v blind_a who_o sudden_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v and_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o rise_a splendour_n which_o do_v only_o transport_v the_o soul_n with_o admiration_n and_o not_o affect_v the_o corporal_a faculty_n at_o present_v it_o peep_v through_o the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n see_v only_o the_o surface_n and_o outside_n of_o thing_n the_o flesh_n also_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v endure_v a_o excellent_a object_n but_o when_o this_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o now_o look_v through_o two_o little_a hole_n shall_v see_v through_o every_o part_n and_o through_o into_o every_o object_n there_o it_o will_v be_v never_o tire_v especial_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o glory_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a incomprehensible_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n and_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o very_a nature_n will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o eternity_n whilst_o we_o behold_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n the_o subject_a of_o all_o good_a and_o glory_n who_o make_v contain_v and_o be_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o full_a and_o delightsome_a object_n to_o short_a and_o finite_a creature_n for_o evermore_o my_o thought_n fail_v on_o this_o subject_a which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o conceive_v much_o less_o for_o word_n to_o express_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o therefore_o be_o only_a to_o exhort_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a diligence_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o this_o bless_a vision_n the_o way_n be_v show_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o so_o that_o the_o adulterer_n fornicator_n unclean_a lascivious_a person_n must_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a or_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o must_v wash_v make_v himself_o clean_o rub_v out_o the_o defilement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a lust_n other_o wise_a he_o shall_v no_o more_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n than_o now_o he_o can_v fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o will_v lose_v see_v he_o that_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n only_o now_o for_o a_o little_a stare_v upon_o well-coloured_a dust_n who_o will_v sell_v his_o part_n in_o those_o celestial_a joy_n which_o shall_v transport_v the_o partaker_n with_o exstacy_n for_o evermore_o for_o gratification_n of_o a_o pitiful_a lust_n which_o present_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o if_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o fool_n that_o sell_v the_o reversion_n of_o a_o great_a estate_n which_o will_v be_v certain_o his_o own_o if_o he_o will_v wait_v a_o little_a time_n for_o a_o single_a draught_n of_o ale_n a_o much_o great_a be_v he_o who_o for_o a_o few_o sudden_a foolish_a and_o empty_a nothing_o part_n with_o his_o birthright_n to_o heaven_n especial_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o abode_n in_o a_o worse_a place_n the_o abominable_a and_o whoremonger_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o harken_v you_o that_o can_v deny_v a_o wicked_a inclination_n because_o it_o be_v urgent_a and_o importunate_a how_o can_v you_o endure_v to_o lie_v down_o under_o everlasting_a burn_n the_o pruriency_n of_o lust_n seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o you_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n what_o a_o sad_a portion_n must_v that_o man_n have_v to_o submit_v to_o those_o evil_n he_o at_o present_a choose_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o full_a measure_n those_o dreadful_a threaten_n which_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v already_o be_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o still_o cherish_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sweet_a sin_n account_v it_o the_o only_a happiness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o sound_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavy_a load_n of_o gild_n and_o pain_n that_o follow_v at_o hand_n but_o less_o and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o of_o what_o be_v to_o succeed_v hereafter_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n wâ—_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o 27._o chap._n ix_o of_o covetousness_n covetousness_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o money_n as_o when_o one_o be_v more_o earnest_n after_o that_o than_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o col._n 3._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a love_n and_o veneration_n for_o corruptible_a gold_n and_o silver_n then_o for_o the_o immortal_a god._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 16._o 13._o yet_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o bear_v great_a sway_n it_o command_v all_o thing_n procure_v all_o thing_n have_v in_o subjection_n man_n and_o beast_n and_o have_v exceed_v estimation_n for_o what_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v apply_v secret_o within_o the_o heart_n to_o this_o idol_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n thus_o have_v it_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v more_o service_n 〈◊〉_d â—zek_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d and_o valuation_n give_v to_o it_o by_o sottish_a child_n and_o blind_a fool_n then_o be_v have_v to_o the_o invisible_a be_v some_o through_o this_o be_v dissembler_n with_o god_n who_o pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o chargeable_a sin_n but_o do_v grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a isa_n 3._o 15._o cheat_n and_o defraud_v other_o be_v greedy_a after_o gain_n and_o use_v sinful_a mean_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o worship_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v with_o they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33._o 31._o as_o if_o they_o can_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o he_o also_o by_o put_v he_o off_o with_o good_a word_n only_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o at_o the_o very_a rise_n and_o conception_n before_o we_o know_v it_o ourselves_o let_v this_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o by_o hyppocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o be_v double-minded_n to_o have_v one_o place_n for_o god_n and_o another_o for_o the_o world._n neither_o be_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o mouth_n or_o lips._n he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v use_v with_o neglect_n and_o will_v recompense_v according_o as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v not_o obey_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o
do_v good_a by_o charity_n hospitality_n disperse_v abroad_o that_o other_o also_o may_v live_v by_o they_o many_o have_v plentiful_a estate_n already_o who_o think_v as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o covet_v other_o man_n land_n or_o money_n nor_o do_v wrong_a it_o be_v no_o harm_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o â—o_o save_v and_o hoard_v up_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n as_o that_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n and_o from_o thence_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n than_o manor_n or_o lordship_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n then_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18._o none_o have_v more_o than_o what_o he_o may_v know_v to_o do_v withal_o other_o who_o have_v large_a possession_n find_v a_o way_n of_o disbursement_n through_o sinful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o much_o be_v do_v another_o way_n for_o a_o better_a master_n for_o jesus_n and_o his_o brethren_n it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o time_n will_v yet_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o 12_o â—sal_n 45._o 12_o perform_v the_o same_o christianity_n be_v no_o pinch_a doctrine_n for_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o owner_n of_o estate_n good_a husband_n as_o the_o word_n be_v common_o use_v but_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n they_o be_v not_o to_o heap_v to_o themselves_o and_o starve_v those_o round_n about_o they_o but_o distribute_v liberal_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v and_o other_o need_v the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n god_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fish_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n and_o all_o creep_v thing_n neither_o have_v he_o leave_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o they_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o he_o â—2_n psal_n 140._o â—2_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v there_o a_o compliance_n to_o his_o write_a law_n none_o will_v suffer_v want_n but_o see_v we_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o man_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n who_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o do_v not_o according_a to_o what_o be_v command_v that_o be_v not_o do_v of_o all_o yet_o those_o his_o pecular_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_v tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v to_o show_v forth_o more_o charity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v a_o well_o ground_a hope_n for_o heaven_n and_o even_o those_o rich_a man_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n may_v see_v it_o there_o write_a that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a as_o to_o submit_v and_o come_v in_o betimes_o let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 19_o 20._o a_o express_a command_n against_o hoard_v for_o the_o use_n of_o one_o self_n our_o lord_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n he_o give_v have_v consult_v for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n now_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o people_n when_o money_n be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o that_o can_v half_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v but_o our_o religion_n have_v enjoin_v a_o free_a communicative_a temper_n it_o lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o communicate_v forth_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v some_o have_v be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o trade_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o maintain_v by_o sin_n and_o vanity_n but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o trade_n be_v to_o get_v a_o live_n thereby_o and_o that_o all_o people_n may_v have_v necessary_n and_o comfort_n for_o their_o be_v here_o now_o the_o way_n god_n have_v appoint_v do_v more_o contribute_v to_o all_o this_o then_o the_o corrupt_a course_n of_o the_o world._n to_o instance_n in_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v repute_v a_o beneficial_a sin_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o if_o man_n after_o they_o have_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o lawful_a delight_n will_v go_v no_o further_o and_o disperse_v some_o other_o way_n the_o money_n thus_o save_v other_o may_v refresh_v themselves_o likewise_o and_o there_o will_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o vent_n if_o that_o which_o be_v 7._o prov._n 3_o 〈…〉_o 6_o 7._o consume_v by_o some_o in_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v the_o bare_a thirst_n of_o other_o there_o will_v be_v the_o like_a quantity_n expend_v as_o now_o neither_o will_v that_o abundance_n of_o barley_n god_n have_v in_o mercy_n give_v we_o be_v waste_v for_o want_v of_o use_n and_o receive_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n for_o those_o which_o make_v oil_n within_o their_o wall_n and_o tread_v their_o wine_n press_v and_o suffer_v thirst_n job_n 24._o 11._o honest_a labourer_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o sow_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n shall_v have_v more_o share_n thereof_o then_o squeeze_v landlord_n do_v now_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v when_o themselves_o neither_o reap_v nor_o sow_n but_o â—at_a of_o other_o man_n labour_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n do_v god_n take_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o much_o more_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o likeness_n many_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v very_a course_n bread_n and_o water_n or_o beer_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o it_o these_o also_o deserve_v help_v not_o pity_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o for_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o have_v a_o feast_n where_o poor_a and_o rich_a do_v sit_v down_o promiscuous_o together_o but_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n that_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o another_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a another_o be_v drunken_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o it_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a and_o antichristian_a that_o some_o shall_v live_v in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n other_o pine_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o the_o gospel_n set_v this_o at_o right_n by_o pare_n away_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o inordinacy_n of_o apparel_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o woman_n bravery_n isa_n 3._o and_o more_o thing_n add_v thereto_o by_o the_o fashion_n of_o these_o time_n as_o iniquity_n have_v abound_v so_o the_o number_n of_o those_o have_v increase_v of_o that_o trade_n which_o border_n upon_o it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v resort_v to_o other_o employment_n and_o those_o may_v sell_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v real_o useful_a and_o decent_a be_v the_o same_o spend_v in_o hospitality_n and_o charity_n as_o be_v now_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o same_o lay_v out_o in_o clothe_v the_o naked_a as_o be_v in_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o do_v every_o one_o expend_v to_o some_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n what_o other_o do_v in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v every_o one_o liberal_a according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o saint_n eph._n 5._o 3._o but_o find_v among_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n utter_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o there_o will_v be_v better_o live_n then_o in_o this_o world_n of_o iniquity_n righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14._o 34._o covetousness_n be_v the_o plaguesore_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v make_v empty_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o hungry_a and_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o drink_n
his_o day_n though_o with_o the_o utmost_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n he_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o gather_v straw_n and_o leave_v none_o behind_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v for_o a_o wise_a man._n let_v the_o bundle_n be_v every_o day_n big_a yet_o if_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v all_o to_o a_o vain_a purpose_n the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o mankind_n bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o unto_o which_o he_o now_o call_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o this_o which_o also_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disquiet_v it_o be_v better_a trust_v unto_o he_o then_o seek_v unto_o the_o creature_n his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v yea_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o comply_v withal_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 15._o chap._n x._o of_o anger_n wrath_n hatred_n malice_n envy_n before_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o inordinate_a love_n and_o desire_n after_o meat_n drink_v woman_n and_o money_n the_o several_a idol_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o draw_v after_o they_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o follower_n by_o hold_v forth_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o upon_o the_o strict_a and_o through_o inquiry_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o man_n be_v cheat_v all_o the_o while_n he_o may_v stumble_v over_o among_z and_o within_o they_o all_o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_o good_a who_o ever_o leave_v he_o and_o prosper_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v happy_a without_o he_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o noonday_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v under_o this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o yet_o nothing_o more_o proud_a than_o man_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o very_a heathen_a but_o we_o know_v whence_o to_o derive_v this_o accurse_a nature_n it_o come_v down_o from_o his_o forefather_n who_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o will_v be_v work_v it_o out_o of_o ourselves_o let_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n declare_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o mankind_n and_o ordain_v such_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o will_v think_v otherwise_o and_o so_o despise_v his_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o themselves_o shall_v find_v their_o own_o conceit_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v folly_n falsehood_n and_o disappointment_n and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o abhor_v and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o 24._o isa_n 66._o 24._o if_o that_o wherein_o they_o most_o trust_v deceive_v they_o much_o more_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o place_v so_o great_a expectation_n if_o the_o principal_a faculty_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n will_v not_o afford_v true_a and_o real_a contentment_n much_o less_o will_v the_o inferior_a passion_n which_o disjoint_v from_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o torment_n and_o make_v miserable_a when_o neither_o desire_n nor_o love_n with_o their_o several_a object_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n happy_a much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o condemn_v and_o vex_v he_o his_o understanding_n do_v reprove_v his_o way_n the_o other_o passion_n do_v torture_n or_o discompose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o but_o will_v become_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o relish_v but_o nothing_o to_o embitter_v his_o delight_n this_o wish_n be_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v mean_a and_o degenerous_a for_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v likewise_o so_o ordain_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n sanctify_a and_o make_v happy_a then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o punishment_n and_o to_o render_v miserable_a pain_n and_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o middle_a state_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n nor_o any_o stand_n still_o now_o between_o both_o so_o it_o be_v of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o according_o it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o obedience_n unto_o happiness_n than_o it_o fall_v down_o into_o destruction_n and_o misery_n how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v throughout_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v take_v in_o piece_n that_o he_o may_v be_v set_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v survey_v in_o the_o two_o first_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v discover_v the_o affection_n be_v treat_v of_o as_o tend_v to_o good_a if_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god._n now_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o propose_a method_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o evil_a and_o misery_n they_o occasion_n by_o be_v rule_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o love_n as_o to_o its_o several_a object_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o forego_v chapter_n when_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o one_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o manifest_v unto_o man_n will_v god_n it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o better_a instrument_n but_o here_o it_o be_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v be_v exceed_o righteous_a and_o very_o faithful_a psal_n 119._o 68_o 137_o 138._o though_o he_o have_v the_o great_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n and_o he_o may_v as_o some_o earthly_a potentate_n do_v by_o their_o vassal_n have_v exercise_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o enjoin_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o good_a but_o only_o expose_v they_o to_o hardship_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a proud_a and_o cruel_a for_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o gracious_a lord_n require_v as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v baseness_n deformity_n and_o evil_n in_o forbid_a thing_n seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a amos_n 5._o 14_o 15._o belove_a follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 3_o joh._n 11._o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n we_o be_v require_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n col._n 3._o 8._o hatred_n variance_n envy_n gal._n 5._o 20_o 21_o 26._o so_o certain_o there_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o they_o hinder_v our_o happiness_n all_o anger_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o forbid_v but_o when_o without_o cause_n and_o immoderate_a either_o without_o provocation_n or_o upon_o little_a and_o trivial_a thing_n such_o a_o temper_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o storm_n arise_v there_o succeed_v a_o trouble_a sea_n the_o wave_n roar_v not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o contempt_n affront_v or_o other_o cause_n have_v move_v he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v calm_a and_o smooth_a begin_v to_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o violent_o beat_v upon_o the_o bank_n the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v discern_v when_o the_o eye_n shall_v roll_n up_o and_o down_o like_a spark_n of_o fire_n among_o the_o stubble_n the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n change_v multitude_n of_o word_n do_v press_v at_o the_o door_n of_o 19_o dan._n 3._o 19_o the_o mouth_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o get_v forth_o but_o stammer_n and_o confuse_a noise_n the_o hand_n be_v with_o difficulty_n
image_n or_o both_o as_o be_v most_o common_a the_o first_o be_v ignorance_n and_o strange_a iniquity_n the_o second_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v be_v find_v unreasonable_a and_o without_o cause_n do_v you_o hate_v they_o for_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o for_o a_o evil_a work_n you_o pretend_v why_o look_v thorough_o and_o you_o will_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n examine_v impartial_o both_o side_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v good_a but_o then_o arise_v envy_n and_o hatred_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o yourselves_o then_o in_o your_o opinion_n they_o do_v good_a why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o temporal_a matter_n none_o envy_v another_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o himself_o may_v have_v or_o the_o other_o will_v willing_o help_v he_o unto_o this_o turn_v into_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v another_o righteous_a and_o do_v thou_o secret_o imagine_v he_o happy_a therein_o thou_o may_v be_v so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o he_o will_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v after_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n another_o strive_v will_v not_o prejudice_v thou_o if_o only_o some_o few_o may_v come_v there_o we_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o those_o who_o will_v get_v before_o we_o but_o see_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o thou_o may_v be_v partaker_n also_o if_o another_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o thou_o may_v come_v also_o but_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o like_a why_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o another_o man_n matter_n but_o consider_v a_o little_a if_o a_o man_n have_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n a_o friend_n will_v put_v he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v he_o into_o favour_n be_v not_o this_o esteem_v a_o kindness_n a_o wicked_a life_n and_o conversation_n render_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v who_o will_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o escape_v it_o when_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v what_o fault_n be_v it_o for_o another_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n who_o will_v receive_v with_o all_o love_a kindness_n that_o hence_o forward_o he_o may_v live_v in_o obedience_n and_o favour_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n die_v with_o comfort_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o glory_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o all_o this_o shall_v evil_a be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o jer._n 18._o 20._o ay_o but_o such_o a_o one_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o miserable_a he_o think_v so_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sure_o he_o be_v to_o be_v just_o hate_v for_o this_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v so_o despiteful_a against_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n though_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v plain_a they_o will_v hint_n as_o much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a that_o all_o mistake_n may_v be_v rectify_v for_o want_v of_o which_o be_v occasion_v all_o the_o hatred_n and_o heartburning_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o against_o another_o among_o which_o this_o pestilent_a surmise_n have_v do_v so_o much_o mischief_n what_o be_v it_o that_o set_v the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n afterward_o and_o all_o wicked_a man_n ever_o since_o in_o such_o a_o rage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o tell_v the_o jew_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o he_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o sin_n fill_v you_o up_o then_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n you_o serpent_n you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o damnation_n of_o hâ—ll_n mat._n 23._o 32_o 33._o so_o the_o jew_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v conclude_v the_o heathen_a world_n from_o act_n 4._o 12._o 2_o thâ—s_n 1._o 8._o rev._n 21._o 8._o and_o that_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n john_n 5._o 2d_o 29._o reach_v unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o place_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a a_o good_a and_o threaten_v with_o alike_o evil_a have_v set_v man_n a_o mad_a and_o have_v make_v they_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n against_o the_o asserter_n of_o these_o truth_n as_o if_o ourselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o be_v but_o yet_o they_o need_v nâ—t_v be_v present_o enrage_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o irreversible_a but_o the_o one_o obtain_v and_o the_o other_o avoid_v by_o repentance_n â—n_o the_o mean_a while_n so_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n open_a to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n to_o come_v in_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o shut_v it_o against_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v wicked_o now_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o do_v so_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v and_o come_v in_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n last_v when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n waâ—â—s_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o forward_o to_o hasten_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a consequence_n as_o if_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v miserable_a and_o like_o desperate_a condemn_a rebel_n which_o may_v have_v their_o pardon_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a not_o to_o sue_v for_o it_o but_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v bâ—fore_o they_o die_v if_o they_o be_v so_o perverse_o resolve_v they_o will_v see_v who_o will_v repent_v of_o it_o first_o go_v â—or_a themselves_o he_o that_o make_v man_n have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v he_o have_v reveal_v such_o decree_n concern_v their_o final_a condition_n what_o be_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o we_o must_v or_o we_o makâ—_n god_n a_o liar_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o despitefulness_n of_o all_o the_o world._n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v threaten_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o unbelief_n heb._n 3._o 18_o 19_o râ—v_n 21._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o least_o give_v way_n to_o it_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o speak_n of_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v they_o then_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o talk_v thereof_o among_o fellow_n subject_n the_o galph_n be_v already_o fiâ—â—_n our_o thought_n and_o word_n do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o such_o will_v nevertheless_o drop_v in_o if_o we_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v they_o will_v not_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n then_o to_o run_v the_o dreadful_a event_n thereof_o indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o therein_o be_v plain_o declare_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o we_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o whatsoever_o please_v our_o great_a master_n for_o we_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o or_o tell_v he_o what_o we_o will_v have_v if_o we_o do_v ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o that_o for_o ourselves_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v there_o be_v none_o but_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god._n what_o jeremiah_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n neither_o have_v i_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n thou_o know_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n be_v
that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o mere_a unbeliever_n and_o natural_a man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v a_o lustre_n to_o his_o dark_a mind_n it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o wish_v or_o fancy_n but_o will_v he_o come_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o once_o begin_v to_o direct_v his_o action_n according_o he_o will_v have_v that_o inward_a assurance_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o his_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n will_v vanish_v away_o whosoever_o appli_v to_o that_o holy_a book_n with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n to_o search_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o if_o he_o come_v with_o a_o upright_a sincere_a mind_n to_o be_v inform_v god_n will_v reveal_v it_o more_o perfect_o to_o he_o grace_n do_v accompany_v the_o appoint_a mean_n he_o that_o thus_o read_v shall_v both_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o all_o humane_a reason_v in_o all_o the_o trick_n and_o device_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v find_v out_o as_o in_o that_o one_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yâ—u_o hâ—_n that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pâ—ssed_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o the_o only_a danger_n that_o threaten_v mankind_n after_o this_o life_n be_v from_o a_o great_a power_n and_o here_o we_o have_v assurance_n from_o the_o great_a that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v his_o favour_n and_o avoid_v his_o indignation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n as_o if_o we_o be_v place_v above_o all_o hurt_n or_o injury_n he_o command_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v in_o subjection_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o hurt_v without_o his_o allowance_n and_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o torment_v by_o they_o in_o this_o life_n god_n spare_v sinner_n and_o chastise_n the_o righteous_a but_o in_o the_o next_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o insult_a of_o his_o enemy_n or_o the_o contempt_n and_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v the_o wicked_a blaspheme_n god_n for_o ever_o and_o vex_v his_o servant_n no_o it_o can_v be_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n they_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o storm_n tempest_n trouble_n but_o not_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lordâ—_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 14._o 13._o we_o have_v his_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v wonderful_a to_o agree_v therewith_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a will_v confess_v the_o same_o however_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o in_o course_n of_o life_n they_o account_v the_o godly_a more_o happy_a in_o their_o end_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o jollity_n they_o may_v put_v off_o holy_a thing_n with_o a_o contemptuous_a smile_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n upon_o the_o religious_a fool_n but_o when_o themselves_o come_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n than_o horror_n and_o vexation_n succeed_v for_o former_a laughter_n when_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n sit_v upon_o their_o eyelid_n than_o they_o look_v otherwise_o the_o scale_n of_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n just_a before_o open_v into_o the_o other_o world_n than_o he_o be_v change_v in_o opinion_n and_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o thought_n what_o will_v himself_o give_v if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o fool_n who_o now_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n wish_n be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o miserable_a say_n i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o this_o before_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o serve_v to_o warn_v other_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n and_o even_o he_o may_v have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o when_o wisdom_n be_v not_o only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n but_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o disobedient_a what_o they_o utter_v against_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n and_o sobriety_n they_o turn_v and_o pronounce_v of_o her_o side_n when_o malice_n and_o envy_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v truâ—h_n stubbornness_n be_v overcome_v but_o above_o all_o lust_n the_o great_a blind_a of_o the_o mind_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o and_o it_o apprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o true_a shape_n every_o thing_n beside_o be_v cry_v out_o for_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o this_o judge_v the_o only_a real_a and_o substantial_a good_a all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v deceiver_n and_o this_o alone_a true_a the_o pleasure_n and_o conveniency_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o afford_v peace_n and_o happiness_n whilst_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v flee_v away_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v now_o it_o be_v full_o discern_v what_o be_v best_a to_o have_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v trust_v unto_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o wickedness_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v death_n if_o they_o own_v not_o as_o much_o in_o word_n or_o action_n yet_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o in_o serious_a thought_n and_o inward_a apprehension_n there_o be_v the_o real_a assent_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10._o 9_o we_o all_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o course_n and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o bless_a in_o one_o death_n but_o by_o a_o obedient_a and_o christian_a life_n chap._n xii_o of_o religion_n faith_n repentance_n obedience_n against_o ungodliness_n of_o preach_v prayer_n praise_n the_o sacrament_n that_o religion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o a_o divine_a inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n which_o if_o universal_o comply_v withal_o will_v give_v peace_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul._n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o a_o firm_a belief_n be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o imagine_v whilst_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v or_o know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v know_v this_o puzzle_v think_v often_o recur_v what_o be_v he_o in_o who_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a eternal_a and_o we_o that_o be_v flesh_n limit_v and_o our_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o can_v have_v a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o he_o we_o easy_o judge_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o must_v be_v great_a than_o we_o can_v know_v shall_v the_o mole_n deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n because_o under_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o we_o be_v altogether_o as_o unable_a with_o these_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a shall_v even_a brute_n beast_n who_o look_v upon_o we_o conclude_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n society_n or_o government_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v alike_o impious_a and_o absurd_a to_o disbelieve_v the_o maniâ—old_a wisdom_n and_o work_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o all_o or_o any_o perfect_o god_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o great_a than_o man_n more_o than_o he_o do_v exceed_v the_o creature_n under_o he_o a_o more_o full_a discovery_n be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor_n 13._o 12._o he_o have_v â—een_n please_v to_o discover_v himself_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n providence_n and_o holy_a scripture_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n make_v that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v also_o give_v we_o so_o much_o
it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o do_v not_o regard_v with_o what_o mind_n vain_o imagine_v god_n will_v have_v his_o work_v do_v any_o way_n so_o it_o be_v do_v but_o do_v not_o regard_n with_o what_o affection_n they_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o practise_v righteousness_n or_o temperance_n though_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o health_n or_o reputation_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o little_a respect_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o refuse_v to_o utter_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v open_o they_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o the_o king_n or_o some_o superior_a enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o either_o through_o bashfulness_n or_o pride_n on_o which_o that_o be_v found_v will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god._n they_o may_v talk_v of_o the_o fashionable_a virtue_n but_o not_o of_o grace_n they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o seneca_n but_o not_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o serious_a mind_n to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v let_v they_o consider_v what_o be_v write_v joel_n 2_o 26._o mark_v 8._o 38._o if_o their_o action_n be_v not_o principal_o because_o god_n require_v such_o howsoever_o specious_a and_o upright_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o man_n he_o be_v no_o more_o please_v with_o it_o than_o you_o with_o the_o work_n of_o your_o servant_n when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o be_v ashamed_a or_o disdainful_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o your_o command_v he_o when_o courtier_n and_o servant_n of_o noble_a man_n will_v own_v their_o condition_n before_o all_o and_o speak_v of_o their_o respective_a master_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o as_o to_o our_o master_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v he_o not_o great_a and_o better_a than_o they_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o his_o servant_n may_v praise_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o well_o do_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o your_o profess_a subjection_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o stranger_n may_v conclude_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v some_o real_a and_o invisible_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o he_o keep_v unto_o through_o good_a report_n or_o evil_a report_n notwithstanding_o all_o profit_n or_o inconvenience_n it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o be_v do_v open_o before_o all_o and_o not_o in_o a_o corner_n he_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v to_o cry_v or_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n who_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o his_o miracle_n and_o do_v good_a neither_o do_v for_o affectation_n show_v â—orth_o his_o extraordinary_a zeal_n and_o service_n to_o god_n yet_o have_v two_o observable_a say_n john_n 3._o 21._o john_n 18._o 20._o if_o one_o design_v nothing_o but_o pure_a obedience_n neither_o credit_n nor_o interest_n not_o the_o least_o leaven_n of_o by-respect_n the_o more_o public_o it_o be_v do_v the_o better_a it_o be_v if_o he_o find_v himself_o ashamed_a of_o well_o do_v let_v he_o do_v violence_n to_o that_o sinful_a humour_n and_o make_v it_o more_o visible_a unto_o man_n if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o believe_v he_o may_v have_v praise_n of_o man_n there_o let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a himself_o shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o mat._n 6._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v unto_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o so_o be_v he_o more_o please_v with_o man_n obedience_n when_o it_o be_v pure_a uncorrupt_a and_o nothing_o a_o sharer_n with_o it_o how_o do_v he_o resent_v it_o when_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n isa_n 29._o 13._o which_o make_v direct_o against_o compulsion_n to_o religious_a duty_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a obedience_n do_v god_n want_v the_o aid_n of_o man_n to_o make_v other_o obedient_a unto_o he_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o can_v by_o outward_a violence_n they_o may_v bring_v one_o like_o a_o beast_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o mind_n god_n care_v not_o for_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o a_o bare_a outward_a submission_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v glorify_v in_o beast_n the_o blood_n of_o slay_a bullock_n of_o goat_n for_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o those_o creature_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o brute_n be_v knock_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o the_o will_n of_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o will._n when_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o self-will_n be_v not_o cringe_v unto_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n comply_v withal_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n the_o principal_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v show_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n let_v he_o offer_v up_o every_o creature_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v more_o than_o solomon_n do_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o temple_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o god_n have_v before_o for_o the_o world_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o psal_n 50._o 12._o the_o merciful_a god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o dumb_a creature_n he_o receive_v they_o only_o as_o some_o atonement_n for_o man_n transgression_n and_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o all_o herein_o he_o show_v mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n for_o a_o more_o noble_a offender_n sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o will._n he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o necessity_n imperfection_n or_o low_a desire_n and_o therefore_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o already_o he_o do_v first_o create_v and_o now_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o which_o i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n say_v he_o have_v put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o free_o bestow_v my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n forever_o deut._n 5._o 29._o he_o seem_v to_o long_a for_o it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a for_o he_o who_o have_v so_o much_o already_o and_o will_v be_v likewise_o glorify_v on_o they_o if_o they_o refuse_v can_v receive_v any_o addition_n by_o so_o small_a a_o mite_n it_o be_v only_o that_o another_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o obey_v he_o yet_o wretched_a and_o froward_a man_n who_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v persuade_v what_o be_v for_o his_o good_a who_o will_v fain_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n a_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o mighty_a than_o he_o though_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o selfishness_n than_o love_n for_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o the_o right_a one_o with_o what_o anguish_n and_o earnestness_n but_o upon_o mistake_v ground_n do_v he_o expostulate_v will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mic._n 6._o 7_o 8._o then_o thou_o must_v submit_v thy_o will_n unto_o his_o will._n many_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n use_v much_o devotion_n will_v bestow_v liberal_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a frank_o part_n with_o their_o money_n but_o not_o their_o lust_n make_v a_o show_n of_o subjection_n unto_o god_n yet_o keep_v their_o own_o humour_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o
destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o they_o must_v miscarry_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unto_o godliness_n ungodliness_n of_o ungodliness_n psal_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 101._o 2._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v against_o ungodliness_n psal_n 9_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o judas_n 15â—_n where_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o positive_a duty_n all_o obedience_n will_v likewise_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n to_o that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v they_o many_o be_v friendly_a and_o just_a towards_o man_n temperate_a as_o to_o themselves_o but_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a the_o world_n think_v what_o harm_n do_v these_o why_o may_v they_o not_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v and_o they_o do_v mistake_v in_o not_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o good_a or_o inconvenience_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o pertain_v to_o short-lived_a mankind_n do_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o receive_v the_o aggravation_n from_o go_v against_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o have_v establish_v thing_n so_o for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o a_o fond_a and_o proud_a opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o ourselves_o if_o i_o do_v neither_o harm_n to_o my_o neighbour_n nor_o myself_o and_o i_o commit_v sin_n what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n whereas_o they_o may_v look_v up_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n design_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good._n now_o if_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n towards_o himself_o and_o transgression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v enact_v here_o be_v the_o exceed_a evil_a of_o sin_n though_o no_o prejudice_n come_v thereby_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o make_v void_a god_n dominion_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whether_o his_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o isa_n 47._o 10._o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o open_a rebel_n who_o refuse_v to_o tread_v god_n court_n he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v dependence_n from_o a_o high_a power_n he_o neglect_v for_o his_o part_n what_o all_o the_o world_n think_v due_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n so_o that_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o superstitious_a christian_n unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pagan_a idolater_n for_o they_o intend_v some_o homage_n though_o a_o mistake_v one_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v none_o at_o all_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 3._o 14._o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n perceive_v some_o good_a in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n if_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n when_o in_o reality_n that_o as_o other_o excuse_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o god_n who_o now_o know_v shall_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o people_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o wilful_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o government_n and_o because_o it_o may_v hereafter_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o may_v whoever_o impartial_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perceive_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n can_v arrive_v unto_o how_o many_o time_n be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o forget_v he_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n by_o which_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o when_o god_n do_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n as_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v issue_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o fix_v up_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o all_o those_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o show_v the_o like_a stubbornness_n or_o disdain_n against_o their_o maker_n in_o good_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v command_v we_o preach_v of_o preach_v before_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o he_o the_o master_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o servant_n utter_v his_o supplication_n yea_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o former_a transgression_n to_o beg_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n on_o mount_n sinah_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v further_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o this_o way_n our_o fore_n father_n choose_v and_o according_o he_o do_v during_o his_o life-time_n and_o leave_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o he_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o read._n the_o jew_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o act_n 7._o 53._o but_o christian_n receive_v it_o from_o a_o great_a even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o christ_n have_v those_o who_o continual_o preach_v he_o as_o moses_n have_v by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god._n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n he_o come_v down_o and_o make_v it_o know_v upon_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insi_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o comparison_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o
god_n shall_v be_v call_v wise_a so_o he_o be_v style_v only_o wise_a rom._n 16._o 27._o our_o saviour_n check_v one_o for_o call_v he_o good_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o shall_v be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o happiness_n only_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v there_o we_o must_v with_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v on_o our_o face_n to_o ascribe_v greatness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o our_o god_n only_o for_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v but_o partake_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o all_o they_o have_v be_v from_o he_o but_o hold_v we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o this_o then_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end._n we_o shall_v know_v and_o do_v what_o help_v towards_o this_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o its_o right_a temper_n and_o equality_n health_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o even_a and_o usual_a proportion_n of_o moist_a and_o dry_a hot_a and_o cold_a so_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o understanding_n do_v its_o office_n the_o desire_n and_o passion_n keep_v still_o in_o their_o just_a place_n and_o each_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o all_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v sleep_n in_o the_o body_n just_o keep_v life_n and_o sense_n who_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n do_v rather_o snort_v then_o live_v out_o their_o day_n this_o deceive_v into_o misery_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v stupidity_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n and_o utter_o hinder_v from_o come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o though_o it_o make_v no_o such_o great_a noise_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n their_o refuse_v to_o exercise_v that_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v they_o either_o by_o not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a on_o its_o proper_a and_o excellent_a end._n wherefore_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o get_v wisdom_n let_v the_o latter_a sort_n consider_v this_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 24._o do_v but_o real_o endeavour_v according_a to_o what_o thou_o can_v for_o not_o those_o who_o strive_v but_o seek_v that_o be_v in_o a_o careless_a and_o negligent_a manner_n who_o miss_v thereof_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v go_v on_o and_o be_v travel_v or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o it_o again_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o when_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o station_n and_o bound_n and_o move_v according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o than_o this_o be_v confusion_n and_o disorder_n iâ—ss_n be_v lie_v still_o and_o involve_v in_o the_o doom_n of_o unprofitable_a servant_n in_o the_o thing_n command_v we_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o thwart_v our_o nature_n yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o when_o consider_v in_o its_o original_a purity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v harsh_a and_o irksome_a it_o be_v to_o better_a and_o to_o advance_v to_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a to_o restore_v the_o fall_v to_o recover_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o captive_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o undergo_v a_o little_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a that_o also_o be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o sin_v with_o our_o father_n and_o have_v since_o add_v fresh_a provocation_n to_o his_o disobedience_n now_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v to_o help_v and_o retrieve_v the_o condition_n of_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o take_v care_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v below_o himself_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o due_a posture_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v he_o yet_o high_o by_o set_v before_o we_o and_o then_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v after_o those_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o first_o to_o make_v we_o man_n and_o then_o to_o be_v as_o angel_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o great_a similitude_n unto_o god_n himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a constience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o right_a inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o whole_a require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o thing_n give_v to_o prove_v our_o love_n obedience_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o self_n denial_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n hate_v father_n and_o mother_n subject_v ourselves_o unto_o persecution_n rather_o than_o offend_v god._n this_o exercise_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o we_o endure_v real_a present_a and_o visible_a inconvenience_n only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o future_a but_o certain_a reward_n even_o now_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v hereby_o assure_v he_o will_v give_v glory_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o god_n do_v by_o inward_a consolation_n or_o outward_a help_n arm_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o suffering_n there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o commandment_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v austere_a to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o disobedient_a but_o tend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v thereafter_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o who_o believe_v wait_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a precept_n which_o be_v as_o abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o we_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_o have_v to_o which_o particular_a choose_v one_o be_v call_v out_o they_o happen_v only_o at_o some_o season_n according_a as_o his_o gracious_a for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v it_o here_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o order_n persecution_n reproach_n loss_n be_v not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v shorten_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_n upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n psal_n 125._o 3._o they_o also_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o luke_n 9_o 23._o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o preparation_n against_o it_o or_o a_o suffering_n in_o lesser_a inconvenience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n may_v pass_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n if_o they_o have_v evil_a return_v for_o good_a this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o iniquity_n and_o perverseness_n of_o men._n those_o be_v good_a and_o reasonable_a but_o the_o inconvenience_n spring_v from_o the_o malice_n and_o â—olly_n of_o other_o take_v away_o that_o and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o outward_a harm_n in_o obey_v god._n the_o great_a persecution_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o through_o follow_v of_o good_a only_a if_o they_o keep_v that_o to_o themselves_o the_o wicked_a may_v hereupon_o conceive_v secret_a rancour_n and_o indignation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o common_o break_v forth_o into_o open_a violence_n but_o then_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o this_o be_v the_o unwelcome_a message_n that_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n now_o consider_v the_o thing_n abstract_o a_o king_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o acquaint_v they_o of_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n he_o will_v have_v they_o make_v acknowledgement_n and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v protection_n and_o peace_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o government_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n wherein_o be_v his_o messenger_n to_o be_v blame_v what_o fault_n be_v
prodigality_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n but_o not_o by_o keep_v close_o to_o duty_n and_o though_o he_o may_v receive_v some_o little_a injury_n yet_o he_o live_v content_o at_o present_a apply_v the_o promise_n and_o patient_o expect_v the_o reward_n for_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god._n he_o need_v not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o more_o injurious_o make_v honest_a people_n pay_v for_o the_o harm_n knave_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n trivial_a instance_n and_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o he_o will_v prosper_v that_o to_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o my_o elect_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n isa_n 65._o 23._o his_o word_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v engage_v that_o such_o who_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v mantain_v to_o supply_v real_a want_v not_o unnecessary_a lust_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a dependence_n nor_o estate_n but_o the_o casual_a income_n of_o their_o trade_n or_o employment_n from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o some_o one_o way_n or_o another_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o repine_v at_o the_o great_a landlord_n who_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o for_o not_o give_v a_o estate_n why_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o for_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o cattle_n bless_v be_v his_o goodness_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v all_o its_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o have_v set_v limit_n bound_n and_o landmark_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o some_o by_o industry_n obtain_v what_o other_o through_o negligence_n and_o idleness_n part_v withal_o the_o world_n go_v on_o in_o the_o usual_a way_n as_o it_o do_v now_o this_o diversity_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o trial_n of_o that_o particular_a virtue_n now_o insist_v on_o and_o of_o other_o all_o can_v have_v estate_n not_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o want_n never_o any_o be_v drive_v so_o hard_o as_o to_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n first_o then_o honesty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v poor_a and_o laugh_v at_o that_o those_o who_o observe_v it_o be_v general_o thrive_v and_o have_v good_a reputation_n but_o if_o mean_a yet_o attend_v with_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o other_o have_v not_o in_o their_o abundance_n if_o at_o any_o time_n ridicule_v it_o be_v by_o knavish_a man_n who_o seek_v this_o way_n to_o extenuate_v their_o own_o gild_n for_o his_o well-doing_n bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o reproach_n slander_n and_o contempt_n cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o people_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o in_o any_o wise_a deserve_v it_o but_o all_o good_a esteem_n and_o honour_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v according_o be_v private_o convict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v a_o odd_a way_n not_o to_o be_v content_v only_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o a_o omission_n or_o disobedience_n but_o to_o sin_n yet_o more_o by_o fasten_v contempt_n on_o his_o wise_a sanction_n and_o to_o hinder_v other_o also_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 37._o 37._o which_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o all_o the_o fine_a house_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world._n see_v it_o be_v the_o entrance_n upon_o a_o immortal_a life_n it_o be_v more_o than_o enjoy_v the_o great_a revenue_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o further_o he_o have_v peace_n throughout_o his_o life_n herein_o exercise_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o both_o and_o free_v from_o that_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n which_o do_v always_o arise_v when_o the_o duty_n to_o our_o great_a creator_n be_v neglect_v or_o those_o just_a office_n between_o man_n and_o man._n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n his_o infinite_a sovereignty_n over_o creature_n be_v attemper_v with_o a_o excellent_a goodness_n his_o great_a power_n himself_o have_v be_v please_v to_o limit_v by_o a_o gracious_a word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v clear_o understand_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v manifest_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o good_a and_o jove_a to_o we_o man_n so_o we_o be_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3._o 7_o 10._o that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 6._o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o he_o see_v we_o though_o we_o may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o he_o stand_v by_o and_o behold_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n he_o do_v see_v if_o any_o one_o will_v do_v just_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o may_v be_v break_v secret_o but_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n may_v a_o little_a while_n remain_v undiscerned_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o not_o before_o he_o who_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v reveal_v they_o open_o before_o the_o world._n all_o thing_n be_v now_o dispose_v of_o for_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n he_o who_o be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a may_v be_v righteous_a still_o the_o threaten_v and_o reward_n be_v annex_v according_o with_o we_o that_o be_v live_v and_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n be_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isa_n 32._o 17._o chap._n xv._o of_o temperance_n in_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n recreation_n of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n this_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o imperfect_a and_o want_a condition_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n from_o without_o the_o god_n who_o make_v we_o put_v we_o in_o flesh_n and_o in_o this_o place_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o thing_n to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v we_o for_o a_o while_n he_o can_v also_o have_v keep_v we_o in_o be_v and_o continuance_n without_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v equal_o possible_a to_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o both_o frame_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v free_a and_o unlimited_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o can_v perform_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o such_o mean_n or_o without_o any_o at_o all_o who_o feed_v the_o five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n can_v have_v cause_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hunger_v at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v not_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n for_o he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_v mat._n 4._o 2._o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v man_n live_v deut._n 8._o 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o our_o time_n even_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o appointment_n we_o be_v in_o good_a accommodation_n by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o outward_a thing_n as_o indeed_o can_v be_v well_o require_v for_o creature_n and_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n all_o this_o be_v only_o for_o a_o while_n in_o expectation_n of_o and_o in_o order_n unto_o great_a thing_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o our_o foot_n and_o eye_n supply_v that_o to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o motion_n and_o sight_n they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n we_o have_v to_o do_v food_n and_o raiment_n through_o god_n
blessing_n keep_v life_n and_o strength_n and_o provide_v against_o hunger_n and_o cold_a so_o as_o to_o they_o we_o suffer_v no_o decay_n they_o supply_v the_o defect_n so_o that_o still_o we_o be_v render_v fit_a for_o our_o master_n service_n and_o for_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o they_o come_v into_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n which_o will_v otherwise_o oppress_v and_o for_o a_o prop_n when_o we_o be_v beginning_n to_o fall_v it_o be_v manifest_a they_o shall_v only_o do_v unto_o what_o they_o serve_v assist_v but_o not_o clog_v or_o burden_n they_o shall_v refresh_v and_o enable_v to_o stand_v not_o stifle_v or_o fit_v heavy_a upon_o we_o hence_o temperance_n appear_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o natural_a it_o require_v what_o ever_o be_v convenient_a but_o reject_v and_o cast_v forth_o what_o be_v more_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v or_o over_o that_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o due_a temperament_n that_o it_o spring_v up_o and_o run_v through_o its_o several_a alteration_n with_o daily_a bread_n the_o constant_a and_o even_a course_n of_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o moderate_a use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o like_o a_o 22._o a_o isa_n 65._o 22._o tree_n plant_v which_o neither_o have_v too_o much_o dung_n at_o the_o root_n nor_o stand_v in_o a_o barren_a ground_n but_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o earth_n air_n rain_n kind_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n until_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a bulk_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v by_o degree_n wither_v and_o perish_v continuance_n be_v his_o only_a to_o give_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o appoint_a time_n to_o go_v on_o during_o that_o by_o further_a law_n and_o rule_n by_o a_o narrow_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v discover_v the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o god_n our_o reason_n be_v therefore_o give_v to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v thing_n profitable_a for_o we_o many_o do_v miscarry_v and_o come_v to_o a_o hasty_a end_n by_o not_o attend_v this_o by_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o before_o their_o time_n which_o be_v therefore_o design_v to_o carry_v they_o through_o unto_o the_o period_n thereof_o when_o the_o table_n prove_v a_o snare_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o gin_n to_o take_v themselves_o withal_o when_o that_o which_o shall_v water_v and_o moisten_v do_v drown_v or_o over-whelm_a so_o again_o when_o these_o be_v deny_v there_o succeed_v a_o ill_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a sickness_n do_v arise_v from_o irregularity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o though_o it_o be_v common_o impute_v to_o such_o accident_n or_o second_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o ill_a affection_n of_o humour_n which_o by_o that_o have_v be_v render_v jar_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n set_v they_o in_o actual_a fall_v out_o temperance_n be_v the_o best_a physic_n according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n approve_v of_o by_o universal_a experience_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v nothing_o do_v so_o keep_v off_o and_o prevent_v distemper_n and_o when_o they_o be_v on_o there_o be_v no_o such_o general_a and_o good_a prescription_n as_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n that_o nature_n may_v at_o length_n expel_v what_o clog_n and_o have_v disorder_v health_n be_v the_o great_a good_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n which_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o preserve_v as_o sobriety_n and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o beast_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n as_o man_n be_v the_o body_n of_o both_o be_v near_o the_o same_o but_o they_o live_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o supply_v the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o no_o more_o whereas_o he_o do_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n and_o gluttony_n to_o hunger_n what_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o first_o and_o true_a use_n of_o thing_n this_o tend_v to_o his_o well-being_n he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o be_v clothe_v he_o need_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n perfection_n self-subsistency_a eternity_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o who_o can_v approach_v the_o least_o evil_a or_o hurt_n so_o temperance_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v conversant_a only_o about_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o denote_v imperfection_n yet_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 23._o make_v we_o little_a and_o finite_a creature_n have_v a_o faint_a resemblance_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v first_o make_v in_o of_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o hardly_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n but_o when_o strip_v of_o these_o it_o return_v to_o its_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v active_a in_o a_o healthy_a and_o sound_a body_n but_o be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o load_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n then_o that_o which_o be_v link_v on_o be_v drench_v and_o immerse_v further_o in_o so_o be_v hardly_o discern_v to_o be_v spirit_n for_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o fleshly_a part_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n and_o sink_v so_o when_o these_o hindrance_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n up_o again_o the_o working_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v natural_o upward_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v remove_v temperance_n do_v further_a moderate_v our_o desire_n it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o absolute_o cease_v for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o take_v away_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o when_o gratify_v they_o be_v the_o more_o eager_a and_o impatient_a but_o when_o resist_v they_o be_v less_o this_o bring_v into_o that_o lovely_a temper_n of_o use_v as_o not_o abuse_v not_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o excess_n they_o will_v become_v less_o by_o denial_n and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o irksome_a to_o admit_v thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sensual_a mind_v to_o resist_v it_o sobriety_n perceive_v all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n abstract_v from_o the_o evil_n it_o have_v all_o the_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o separate_v from_o eructation_n and_o bitterness_n which_o keep_v within_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o know_v not_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v over_o which_o free_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hunger_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o satiety_n which_o preserve_v health_n and_o not_o destroy_v it_o the_o body_n be_v of_o a_o more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a temper_n and_o the_o man_n be_v render_v 18_o prov._n 13._o 25._o isa_n 23._o 18_o fit_a for_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v he_o be_v love_v and_o thankful_a to_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v cheerful_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o those_o office_n due_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o business_n himself_o have_v in_o the_o world._n this_o grace_n put_v joy_n into_o the_o countenance_n and_o liveliness_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n whereas_o one_o extreme_a be_v attend_v with_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n restlessness_n and_o discontent_n the_o other_o make_v pale_a and_o weak_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o hit_v upon_o the_o exact_a mean_a wherein_o lie_v good_a but_o general_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o safe_a error_n in_o some_o it_o be_v duty_n john_n have_v his_o raiment_n of_o camels-hair_n and_o a_o leathern-girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n mat._n 3._o 4._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v mat._n 11._o 19_o god_n be_v glorify_v both_o way_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v our_o example_n who_o have_v leave_v direction_n concern_v fast_v mat._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o a_o stand_a precept_n against_o intemperance_n at_o any_o time_n luke_n 21._o 34._o but_o though_o that_o macerate_v the_o body_n have_v make_v such_o a_o mighty_a noise_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o great_a meritorious_a act_n yet_o so_o much_o stress_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v thereon_o either_o by_o command_n or_o example_n from_o god_n word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o duty_n in_o the_o gospel_n little_o be_v say_v unless_o col._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o abstain_v from_o other_o sin_n and_o if_o that_o may_v be_v do_v without_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n cease_v and_o so_o of_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o the_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n without_o so_o
of_o god_n as_o other_o do_v for_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v a_o short_a dulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o go_v on_o through_o fear_n and_o care_n for_o their_o earthly_a sovereign_n then_o the_o bless_a work_n will_v begin_v continue_v in_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n and_o courage_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o all_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o christian_a liâ—e_z it_o be_v as_o well_o employ_v this_o way_n as_o to_o get_v honour_n a_o great_a name_n and_o advance_v his_o fortune_n it_o be_v as_o valuable_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n as_o to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n knock_v down_o under_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n bury_v in_o the_o rubbish_n afford_v talk_n thereof_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v utter_o forget_v the_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a undefiled_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o honour_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o do_v remain_v when_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o renown_n be_v expire_v and_o go_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v they_o accuse_v we_o as_o false_a witness_n who_o from_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n have_v testify_v of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o give_v they_o let_v i_o be_v find_v one_o of_o the_o imposer_n upon_o the_o world_n let_v they_o suspend_v their_o censure_n and_o frown_n until_o then_o and_o i_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a event_n of_o all_o thing_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o courage_n according_a to_o the_o world_n come_v to_o nothing_o with_o all_o the_o castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n the_o fantastic_a project_n those_o device_n of_o man_n invention_n the_o rumour_n stir_v and_o commotion_n of_o war_n that_o domineer_a be_v great_a and_o terrible_a all_o these_o be_v bubble_n of_o a_o little_o long_a continuance_n which_o break_v and_o dissolve_v into_o nothing_o fence_v city_n turn_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n and_o these_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v not_o discernible_a from_o common_a earth_n but_o by_o a_o small_a hillock_n or_o rise_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v those_o goodly_a army_n that_o once_o look_v big_a and_o bluster_a so_o stately_a and_o of_o large_a extent_n yet_o after_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o common_a pit_n and_o all_o their_o carcase_n will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pile_n of_o faggot_n their_o name_n and_o memorial_n be_v perish_v with_o they_o as_o natural_a brute_n beast_n make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o or_o rather_o worse_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o sow_v death_n till_o they_o fall_v themselves_o a_o parallel_n of_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o whatever_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o who_o can_v refrain_v to_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n that_o forego_v such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a principle_n they_o shall_v take_v up_o with_o base_a and_o destructive_a one_o god_n have_v show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v exert_v their_o valour_n and_o activity_n for_o noble_a and_o assure_a end_n to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n all_o the_o mean_a act_n be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o praise_v worthy_a as_o in_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o outward_a court_n yet_o they_o shall_v scramble_v for_o a_o few_o molehill_n which_o be_v quick_o overthrow_v and_o turn_v into_o dust_n or_o themselves_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a warfare_n there_o be_v no_o hate_v one_o another_o all_o be_v contender_n and_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o celestial_a mansion_n for_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o here_o they_o continue_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n as_o we_o do_v beast_n for_o food_n but_o to_o gratify_v pride_n ambition_n and_o revenge_n to_o dispossess_v they_o who_o have_v more_o right_a than_o themselves_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o will_v not_o make_v way_n this_o be_v repute_v gallantry_n and_o honour_n a_o strange_a way_n to_o immortality_n as_o those_o of_o old_a foolish_o imagine_v to_o butcher_n here_o and_o by_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o time_n to_o make_v mortality_n more_o mortal_a what_o fancy_n do_v the_o abaddon_n instill_v into_o relig._n luct_v de_fw-mi fall_v relig._n man_n lactantius_n observe_v of_o his_o time_n and_o they_o now_o continue_v the_o same_o that_o to_o kill_v or_o bring_v into_o bondage_n free_a people_n the_o more_o man_n do_v afflict_v spoil_v or_o murder_n they_o will_v account_v themselves_o more_o noble_a and_o eminent_a and_o be_v take_v with_o a_o show_n of_o vain_a glory_n put_v the_o name_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o great_a wickedness_n this_o may_v be_v interpret_v to_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n jer._n 38._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v only_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n which_o set_v up_o the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o go_v back_o from_o they_o be_v destruction_n and_o misery_n reduce_v all_o man_n transaction_n and_o affair_n to_o their_o good_a that_o whatever_o make_v for_o it_o may_v be_v follow_v and_o what_o do_v not_o may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o harm_n for_o they_o do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o save_o or_o destroy_v we_o know_v who_o come_v on_o the_o first_o errand_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n so_o he_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o obey_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o upon_o refusal_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n come_v in_o the_o other_o of_o course_n who_o have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o world_n the_o one_o have_v honest_a meaning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o reason_n which_o shall_v still_o put_v itself_o forth_o satan_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o kingdom_n have_v all_o the_o trick_n device_n cunning_a delusion_n to_o befool_v poor_a mankind_n represent_v such_o glorious_a conquest_n such_o fame_n and_o briskness_n and_o secret_o set_v forth_o religion_n as_o dull_a and_o regardless_o of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o little_a and_o narrow_a soul_n it_o emasculate_v the_o spirit_n make_v man_n fearful_a and_o despicable_a the_o doubt_n lie_v who_o affection_n be_v catried_a towards_o the_o more_o noble_a end_n the_o one_o be_v for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o other_o for_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o for_o what_o comfort_v in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a in_o the_o end_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v what_o breed_v restlessness_n regret_n and_o disappointment_n the_o one_o be_v for_o what_o have_v all_o safety_n and_o real_a good_a to_o man_n the_o other_o have_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o evil_n if_o christianity_n be_v universal_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o sword_n or_o spear_n to_o be_v see_v throughout_o the_o world._n there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o this_o but_o now_o it_o be_v only_o by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o thence_o do_v arise_v war_n and_o fight_n yet_o whatsoever_o king_n will_v go_v according_a the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n if_o they_o do_v not_o must_v engage_v in_o no_o war_n at_o all_o but_o defensive_a or_o for_o reparation_n of_o great_a injury_n and_o that_o all_o fair_a mean_n use_v first_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o some_o be_v such_o enemy_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o they_o thereof_o they_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o battle_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v over_o this_o way_n here_o our_o excellent_a religion_n suffer_v thereof_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o baseness_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o bit_n and_o bridle_n psal_n 32._o 8._o and_o when_o they_o break_v out_o be_v to_o be_v tame_v with_o whip_n and_o scourge_n those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v fight_n under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n do_v altogether_o as_o valiant_o as_o other_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a army_n of_o the_o religious_a that_o have_v act_v more_o worthy_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n without_o drunkenness_n inconsideration_n and_o unbelief_n as_o who_o have_v go_v upon_o these_o principle_n the_o objection_n be_v
make_v as_o much_o yea_o more_o impression_n then_o worldly_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n those_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 11._o 14._o be_v as_o glad_o attend_v unto_o as_o the_o proposal_n of_o temporal_a conveniency_n and_o pleasure_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o effectual_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o its_o evil_a and_o danger_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v love_n and_o dread_a god_n it_o will_v mâ—lt_v at_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n hereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v thereof_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n they_o can_v look_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o doom_n day_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o damn_a spirit_n which_o â—aisâ—_n suitable_a affection_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o word_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v heb._n 2_o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o after_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o great_a certainty_n that_o all_o will_v be_v fulfil_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o still_a voice_n yet_o it_o cause_v as_o much_o and_o a_o more_o â—asting_a concern_v as_o those_o have_v at_o mount_n sinah_n which_o declare_v all_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o what_o be_v now_o a_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o everlasting_a as_o now_o what_o be_v quick_o speak_v of_o be_v long_o in_o transaction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o minute_n will_v comprise_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n here_o so_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o succeed_a one_o which_o be_v very_o much_o there_o will_v be_v a_o suitable_a space_n for_o fulfil_v even_o all_o eternity_n as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v discourse_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v strip_v and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n not_o mind_v whither_o he_o have_v any_o flesh_n about_o he_o as_o there_o come_v a_o salutation_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o soul_n lift_v up_o herself_o at_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o from_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o a_o unborn_a infant_n from_o this_o know_v that_o her_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v design_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n all_o one_o as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o the_o out_o ward_v sense_n for_o thing_n sensible_a it_o be_v her_o proper_a business_n to_o mind_v they_o and_o find_v a_o like_a gratification_n therein_o as_o the_o outward_a 5._o rom._n 8._o 5._o man_n do_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o good_a success_n thereof_o let_v not_o the_o scornful_a infidel_n come_v into_o our_o assembly_n thence_o laugh_v or_o imagine_v how_o the_o one_o send_v forth_o wind_n the_o other_o gape_v and_o suck_v it_o in_o think_v these_o to_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n because_o the_o preacher_n have_v something_o for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o give_v and_o have_v nothing_o they_o sow_v and_o reap_v the_o wind_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o great_a debtor_n and_o also_o wise_a in_o what_o they_o do_v if_o we_o have_v sow_o unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o neither_o do_v thou_o smile_v o_o ungodly_a man_n for_o even_o that_o reason_n and_o inference_n thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o thus_o do_v be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v all_o thy_o principle_n of_o evil_a those_o black_a suggestion_n which_o arise_v from_o beneath_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o dark_a mind_n be_v not_o see_v why_o can_v not_o thou_o likewise_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o real_a which_o be_v from_o above_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v write_v and_o manifest_v within_o we_o do_v not_o go_v away_o in_o a_o slight_a cursory_a apprehension_n but_o judge_v thorough_o and_o even_o thâ—â—_n may_v come_v to_o perceive_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v represent_v to_o another_o but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o word_n they_o do_v as_o much_o transcend_v the_o natural_a man_n apprehension_n as_o rational_a discourse_n the_o lgnorant_a and_o common_a talk_n do_v exceed_v the_o noise_n of_o brute_n beast_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n transaction_n of_o parliament_n proceed_n at_o common_a law_n administration_n of_o physic_n be_v found_v upon_o certain_a proposition_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o skill_n as_o to_o inferior_a trade_n which_o be_v know_v by_o thought_n &_o observation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o action_n of_o mankind_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v the_o result_n of_o forego_v thought_n which_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v make_v know_v by_o word_n and_o therefore_o whv_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o objection_n to_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o nothing_o beside_o but_o here_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v the_o like_o whereof_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o instance_n a_o plain_a evidence_n there_o be_v a_o enemy_n which_o do_v strange_o befool_v mankind_n as_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o deceit_n of_o rest_v in_o word_n only_o as_o mere_a devotion_n read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o sermon_n or_o talk_v godly_a without_o comply_v with_o what_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n one_o will_v think_v what_o mâ—ses_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v impertinent_a harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o statute_n for_o to_o do_v they_o deut._n 4._o 1._o this_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v repeat_v over_o and_o over_o in_o deaterone_n nigh_o and_o in_o innumerable_a place_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n one_o may_v know_v as_o much_o without_o be_v particular_o tell_v thereof_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foreseeing_a this_o deceit_n do_v so_o often_o caution_n against_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o these_o day_n than_o the_o work_n do_v go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n and_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n every_o least_o syllable_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v significative_a and_o who_o do_v not_o think_v or_o do_v thereafter_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v vain_a and_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n here_o be_v also_o a_o lesson_n for_o those_o who_o instruct_v other_o who_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 23._o 3._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom_n 2._o 21._o do_v thou_o not_o conclude_v thyself_o because_o thou_o speak_v against_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o herein_o appear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v under_o it_o shall_v even_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o just_a and_o equal_a but_o what_o wicked_a man_n do_v in_o their_o own_o private_a thought_n these_o do_v with_o the_o mouth_n outward_o this_o proclaim_v our_o judge_n righteous_a because_o the_o offender_n affirm_v punishment_n due_a for_o such_o thing_n but_o themselves_o wiâ—ked_v and_o foolish_a that_o still_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v deceive_v after_o this_o manner_n whence_o do_v it_o proceed_v â—uâ—from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n which_o will_v make_v it_o all_o pass_n for_o word_n only_o even_o in_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v agreement_n between_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o the_o second_o do_v vary_v it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n if_o the_o three_o it_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n cleanse_v the_o fountain_n see_v that_o thy_o thought_n be_v right_a and_o good_a then_o let_v thv_a word_n and_o action_n be_v according_o let_v these_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o go_v together_o for_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o let_v they_o take_v from_o thy_o mouth_n to_o turn_v into_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n for_o themselves_o and_o tell_v
be_v endue_v with_o real_a wisdom_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o fool_n mirth_n or_o a_o idle_a jest_n who_o be_v pass_v over_o the_o festivity_n of_o childhood_n and_o youth_n can_v still_o show_v themselves_o transport_v with_o vanity_n who_o have_v see_v and_o full_o observe_v the_o same_o heretofore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o not_o lift_v up_o with_o little_a novelty_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v if_o know_v the_o difference_n and_o they_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o like_o rejoice_v at_o the_o common_a accident_n and_o little_a thing_n here_o below_o who_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o drink_v and_o company_n to_o cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n or_o still_o the_o disorder_n within_o for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n already_o the_o sea_n within_o be_v smooth_a and_o like_v a_o melt_a look_v glass_n where_o they_o can_v reflect_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o inward_a likeness_n it_o be_v impertinent_a if_o not_o sinful_a to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o holy_a thing_n who_o delight_v therein_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o course_n all_o their_o day_n let_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n grace_n shall_v direct_v rhem_fw-mi another_o know_v not_o what_o comfort_n they_o find_v therein_o how_o they_o have_v their_o body_n in_o subjection_n and_o to_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o spirituality_n they_o be_v arrive_v so_o they_o may_v do_v those_o act_n without_o tire_v which_o other_o can_v now_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o attain_v but_o may_v attain_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o enough_o for_o heaven_n but_o nothing_o against_o they_o who_o do_v too_o much_o for_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v that_o particular_o lay_v down_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o speak_v of_o his_o temporal_a happiness_n in_o subordination_n to_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v concern_v religious_a melancholy_n or_o mopishness_n without_o question_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n who_o conversation_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o character_n as_o now_o what_o the_o world_n call_v melancholy_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o somewhat_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o god_n not_o to_o take_v people_n off_o nor_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o art_n as_o sinner_n do_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v fear_n scruple_n and_o disquiet_a be_v to_o give_v a_o people_n a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o but_o let_v none_o resort_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o idle_a company_n which_o increase_n but_o not_o cure_v they_o we_o read_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n spiritual_a desertion_n ignorance_n intervening_a sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o cause_n vexation_n and_o trouble_v but_o nothing_o of_o illness_n of_o blood_n or_o bodily_a constitution_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o late_a physician_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v so_o far_o by_o divine_n that_o to_o improve_v this_o notion_n of_o melancholy_a a_o little_a further_o and_o the_o other_o of_o enthusiasm_n will_v be_v the_o ready_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o cease_v from_o before_o we_o isa_n 30._o 11._o for_o let_v all_o regret_v of_o conscience_n pass_v for_o melancholy_n and_o the_o working_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o enthusiasum_n or_o â—aâ—cy_n inward_a religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o most_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o several_a time_n already_o it_o have_v near_o be_v but_o will_v not_o be_v so_o again_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o at_o the_o very_a door_n to_o be_v accomplish_v be_v there_o then_o nothing_o in_o bodily_a constitution_n not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v and_o that_o again_o may_v be_v alter_v the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o difference_n of_o temper_n in_o particular_a person_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_o talk_v of_o serve_v for_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v yet_o ascend_v and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o comply_v with_o it_o can_v and_o do_v actual_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o men._n that_o natural_a tendency_n and_o seriousness_n be_v therefore_o put_v in_o they_o to_o move_v towards_o their_o right_a end_n and_o also_o find_v no_o true_a happiness_n here_o they_o be_v prompt_v to_o look_v out_o for_o one_o to_o come_v it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o good_a god_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n some_o more_o this_o way_n some_o another_o according_a to_o their_o inclination_n of_o soul_n body_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n one_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o this_o thing_n another_o in_o that_o but_o some_o degree_n of_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n melancholy_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o frolic_a and_o mirth_n be_v more_o incidental_a to_o youth_n but_o there_o it_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o not_o support_v by_o outward_a help_n and_o object_n it_o do_v fall_v down_o into_o seriousness_n so_o it_o be_v of_o ripe_a age._n the_o great_a mistake_n be_v we_o observe_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o centre_n and_o what_o be_v in_o man_n move_v towards_o his_o proper_a end_n which_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o fish_n on_o dry_a land_n beat_v itself_o to_o death_n because_o not_o in_o his_o own_o element_n as_o the_o turâ—le_n mourn_v away_o for_o want_n of_o her_o companion_n there_o be_v a_o uneasiness_n even_o from_o very_a childhood_n if_o not_o in_o some_o action_n so_o if_o man_n be_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n debar_v from_o company_n and_o always_o to_o be_v idle_a he_o will_v pine_v away_o in_o sorrow_n which_o work_v death_n before_o the_o time_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o the_o first_o principal_o 23._o ezek._n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o although_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v pursue_v the_o two_o lesser_a end_n yef_n forsake_v the_o great_a principal_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o shall_v depend_v they_o be_v torment_v for_o want_n of_o true_a happiness_n all_o their_o life_n long_o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weariness_n even_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v the_o righteous_a desire_n a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o who_o they_o have_v know_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v dark_o their_o soul_n be_v athirst_a for_o god._n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n they_o be_v more_o induce_v to_o long_a after_o it_o because_o of_o the_o vain_a and_o imperfect_a state_n they_o be_v in_o here_o they_o do_v indee_n desire_v immortality_n aâ—d_n shall_v have_v it_o the_o wicked_a be_v conscious_a who_o they_o have_v despise_v and_o forget_v they_o wish_v to_o sleep_v for_o ever_o for_o they_o have_v rather_o so_o continue_v then_o awake_a and_o rise_v up_o to_o punishment_n what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n to_o be_v restless_a all_o the_o way_n and_o disappoint_v at_o last_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a violence_n and_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o natural_a bent_n to_o keep_v she_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o displeasure_n from_o her_o centre_n and_o rest_n and_o at_o length_n when_o she_o will_v have_v ascend_v upward_o to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o have_v notrue_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n nor_o whilst_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n draw_v on_o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forgeâ—_n god_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n take_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o do_v clog_n and_o press_v down_o remember_v the_o day_n pass_v before_o habitual_a sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n come_v on_o to_o what_o do_v the_o motion_n within_o aspire_v and_o prompt_v unto_o before_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v it_o not_o soar_v up_o towards_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o malice_n and_o
gentleman_n and_o idle_a beggar_n do_v vary_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o his_o great_a future_a account_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o who_o consider_v of_o thing_n and_o have_v right_a apprehension_n not_o corrupt_v with_o pride_n or_o sloth_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o thing_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o willing_o reach_v forth_o when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o have_v thus_o it_o be_v order_v as_o to_o outward_a supply_n the_o poor_a be_v show_v and_o exhort_v what_o to_o do_v but_o god_n to_o show_v his_o abundant_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n have_v also_o give_v to_o other_o a_o charge_n over_o they_o as_o deut._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n and_o injunction_n of_o all_o be_v add_v verse_n 11._o for_o the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o to_o thy_o poor_a and_o to_o thy_o needy_a in_o thy_o land._n here_o be_v only_o a_o command_n give_v and_o no_o compulsion_n object_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o the_o phrase_n be_v direct_v just_o contrary_a to_o the_o close-fisted_n world_n open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a but_o man_n shut_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v otherwise_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n will_v not_o do_v now_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o world_n into_o be_v so_o he_o will_v at_o length_n send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o recompense_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o be_v always_o forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o they_o at_o present_a by_o inward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o by_o consider_v their_o condition_n hereafter_o when_o theâ—_n shall_v see_v what_o other_o suffer_v for_o now_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n against_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o earth_n to_o maintain_v we_o for_o he_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1._o 11._o the_o earth_n though_o dull_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n he_o likewise_o command_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n expect_v of_o he_o to_o be_v free_o obey_v because_o he_o can_v therefore_o he_o refuse_v some_o do_v and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o even_o the_o first_o in_o too_o scanty_a a_o measure_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o generality_n do_v not_o at_o all_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o he_o it_o may_v be_v something_o in_o compliance_n with_o national_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o out_o of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a king_n and_o only_a lord_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v see_v a_o providential_a order_v that_o humane_a constitution_n tend_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o universal_o corrupt_a and_o disobedient_a state_n of_o mankind_n but_o still_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v have_v for_o free_a obedience_n so_o here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v make_v a_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o nevertheless_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a and_o willing_a people_n god_n do_v oblige_v from_o his_o own_o dominion_n property_n and_o greatness_n and_o also_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o mark_v how_o pathetical_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa_n 58._o 7._o import_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o shall_v give_v what_o they_o self_a will_v desire_v if_o in_o the_o same_o need_n and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hangry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n verse_n 10._o measure_v by_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v thus_o let_v thy_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n stead_n nay_o to_o paraphrase_n do_v lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o no_o humane_a orator_n nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v compose_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o to_o almsgiving_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o generosity_n and_o vain_a glorious_a beneficence_n they_o think_v it_o do_v derogate_v from_o prudence_n to_o give_v away_o his_o own_o and_o see_v no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o every_o one_o do_v hold_v that_o so_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wisdom_n by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o get_v it_o from_o they_o so_o far_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o can_v move_v people_n to_o every_o thing_n beside_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v part_v with_o belove_a mammon_n though_o for_o support_v of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n can_v do_v as_o to_o this_o for_o that_o where_o believe_v must_v persuade_v men._n these_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o as_o other_o through_o unbelief_n to_o refrain_v for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n the_o money_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o give_v away_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o find_v any_o good_a thereof_o but_o who_o have_v faith_n will_v not_o call_v that_o uncertain_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o see_v you_o be_v mortal_a and_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o your_o riches_n and_o possession_n be_v it_o not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o wise_a way_n so_o to_o dispose_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o owner_n in_o some_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o to_o keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n will_v avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o whatever_o be_v spend_v in_o pride_n or_o pleasure_n in_o prodigality_n or_o vain_a thing_n be_v consume_v at_o the_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v give_v that_o remain_v a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_a unto_o god._n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 40._o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v also_o spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cite_v more_o text_n but_o for_o people_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o comply_v therewith_o what_o hinder_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n you_o must_v believe_v what_o he_o have_v here_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n or_o fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o mankind_n at_o last_o either_o stupidity_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v as_o now_o for_o do_v as_o they_o do_v either_o by_o sordid_o keep_v or_o expend_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n and_o sensuality_n for_o they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v likely_a to_o turn_v to_o most_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o at_o long_o run_v they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v forth_o benevolence_n to_o reap_v thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o now_o the_o husband_n man_n sow_v seed_n in_o order_n to_o harvest_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v lose_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o shift_v it_o off_o from_o yourselves_o to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v church_n perferment_n and_o live_v by_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o give_v more_o free_o admit_v that_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o argue_v against_o yourselves_o be_v enemy_n to_o your_o own_o glory_n and_o recompense_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n they_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o all_o be_v equal_o press_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o